Transcript #46

MuggleCast 46 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Sunday just wouldn’t exist without it (thank you Kristen, 18, of Massachusetts) – this is MuggleCast Episode 46 for July 01st, 2006.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello, everyone and welcome to this LIVE – oh, wait. No it’s not.

Ben: Whoops!

Kevin: Ooops!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m still last, even after being away for ages.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Three cohosts return this week. Kevin and Jamie, you’ve been off for a while. And Laura, we just don’t care about you.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But yeah, we were going to the LIVE podcast this week, and SkypeCast apparently cannot handle our awesomeness.

Ben: We’re too much!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Apparently.

Ben: MuggleCast is too hot to handle.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There’s the title for this week’s show, “Too Hot To Handle.”

Andrew: “Too…” Perfect! Perfect! I love it!

Ben: Do that.

Andrew: All right, so before we do anything else, we already have a title already let’s just wrap the show up now.

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Goodnight everyone! Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast News center with the latest Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Back in May, Bloomsbury co-founder Liz Calder predicted that the seventh book in the Potter series would be released in 2007. Now, a new article released by Reuters also predicts the aforementioned:

Harry Potter fans will have to wait until next year for the latest installment of the boy wizard’s antics to come out in hardback. The paperback version of “Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince” has gone to number one since its launch, the company said.

USA Today wanted to know which characters the “experts” thought were going to die in Book 7, so they asked Emerson and Melissa from The Leaky Cauldron to give some odds. If you head over to MuggleNet.com, you can read the full article. And even though they called them separately, notice the similarity of the numbers we provided – must be that love connection.

For their work on Goblet of Fire, Daniel Radcliffe and Emma Watson have been nominated for SyFy Genre awards in the categories of best actor and best actress, respectively. Well, we hope. The pair also picked up nominations for best young actor, and the fourth Harry Potter movie is up for best movie. Voting will commence on July 10th, finishing 30 days later.

James Walters, young Sirius Black, recently did an interview with Harry Potter FanZone in which he discussed the Order of the Phoenix set, how he landed the role, other cast members, filming, and director David Yates.

The Queen’s 80th birthday celebration at Buckingham Palace took place last Sunday and a report by CBBC Newsround stated that JK Rowling was one of the first stars to arrive. Additionally, Rupert Grint, Emma Watson and Matthew Lewis were in attendance to see the show. There is video, photographs, screen caps, and reports available from the birthday bash over on MuggleNet.com.

And on Monday, Jo did a rare, live interview on UK talk show Richard & Judy where she revealed some interesting information. Again video, transcript, and screenshots from the interview are available on MuggleNet.com. She discussed the potential of Harry Potter being killed in the final book and said “one character got a reprieve” and “two die that I didn’t intend to die.” And while JK didn’t divulge the characters on the show, she did sit down and talk to me afterwards, revealing just who was saved and the duo that she killed. And this is earth-shattering news: the two who die are **** and **** while the one who received the reprieve is ****. Can you all believe that?

That’s all the news for this July 01st, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah. [laughs] Or should I say Miz-ike-ah, recommended by Katie Brown.

Jamie: Or, or, or M to the T Dawg.

Andrew: Oooh.

Kevin: Oooh, getting fancy.

Andrew: Or how about, Sir Baums-alot. [laughs]

Ben: Oooh.

Jamie: Sir Baums-alot.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s funny on a few different levels.

Ben: Dude, you can’t say “bomb” on Skype.

Andrew: That’s from… [laughs] Yeah, I forgot.

Ben: What did you…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: Funny – it is funny on a few different levels. It is.

Andrew: It is. It is. That one comes from Kaitlyn, 16, from Chicago. [laughs] Keep the names coming.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, so as we said MuggleCast LIVE did not work out like we hyped up so much and we’re going to be…

Ben: Well, you hyped up.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I was excited, what can I say? We’re working on getting a streaming server. We had a couple of people e-mail us in to help us out, but it looks like Jeremy is going to help us set up an entire system where we can stream the show, and as many people can come in as they want, and there won’t be any problems. It’ll work a lot better then SkypeCast.

Las Vegas and New York City are quickly approaching. We remind everyone to visit LeakyMug.com, our brand-new Leaky Mug website – in association with PotterCast and The Leaky Cauldron. [clears throat] You can RSVP for either show or both of them just by going there. You can also find out information on The Leaky Mug, about the cohosts, and Mucho Moro.


Coming To America


Andrew: Jamie…

Ben: Moro?

Andrew: [clears throat] …you haven’t been on the show for a while, but you’re always IMing us and letting us know how excited you are for this podcast.

Jamie: I am. I am.

Andrew: Why don’t you let everyone know.

Jamie: I am ridiculously excited.

Ben: Jamie, Jamie?

Jamie: Yes, Ben?

Ben: If you had to use two words to describe…

Jamie: Yeah?

Ben: …how excited – two words to describe how you’re feeling about Vegas, would you say proud and excited?

Jamie: That – yes!

Ben: Would that be a fair assessment.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I’d say, I’d say, I’d say proud, excited, pleased – oh, that’s three words!

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: No, I am. I am so excited. If I try to speak to say the words how excited I am, they won’t come out. Just because the English language can’t convey such excitement, in fact.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, now you’re probably giving people the impression that you’re being sarcastic. [laughs]

Ben: He – no…

Jamie: No, okay. Sorry, I am actually not being sarcastic. I’m not being sarcastic. I actually can’t wait.

Andrew: This is your second trip back to the US, isn’t it?

Jamie: It is, but I’m not used to such heat so I am actually just going to melt…

Andrew: Ohhh…

Jamie: …and be a puddle on the floor.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: The climate…

Jamie: No, seriously, 106 degrees – the closest I’ve gotten to that is like sticking my head in an oven, which I do do regularly, obviously. You know?

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: That’s his self-tanning method.

Jamie: It’s a British custom.

Andrew: And then…

Jamie: It’s a British custom.

Andrew: And then, let’s tell people about your trip. Then after Vegas, you’re actually staying at my house.

Ben: Me…

Jamie: Oh yeah! Oh yeah!

Andrew: Which is going to be totally weird – with Ben.

Ben: Me, me and – Jamie and I are going to cuddle.

Andrew: We’re going to…

Jamie: We are going to cuddle!

Andrew: We’re going to show you a time in Medford.

Kevin: [laughs] Oh yeah!

Andrew: [laughs] You just wait!

Kevin: A great time there!

Andrew: Boy, oh boy! Oh darn, I gave out my location. And then we’re going to go up to New York City and it’s all going to be a lot of fun.

So, don’t forget, LeakyMug.com.


Back To Announcements


Andrew: Also, Jamie’s favorite announcement – buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Jamie: Oh yeah!

Andrew: Or else you have no reason to live.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Please, please, please buy them. I mean, we’ve never mentioned it before, but we do need to finally, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s just…


Ben’s Top 10 Reasons To Buy 11 More MuggleCast T-Shirts


Ben: Hey, guys?

Jamie: What, Ben?

Ben: I have a special – a very special Top 10 list this week.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Jamie: Oooh.

Laura: Gasp!

Ben: That has to go in right now, okay?

Andrew: Ohhh. Geez. All right. Okay.

Ben: This is dire. Just give me one second to pull it up.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Top 10 list has been gone for quite some time, okay? And so, it is absolutely essential we bring it back this week. And here’s why: the Top 10 Reasons To Buy 11 More MuggleCast T-Shirts.

Andrew: Was this created by you or someone else?

Jamie: Oh my god!

Ben: Someone sent this in.

Andrew: Oh okay.

Ben: Thanks to Kate.

Andrew: Oh okay.

Ben: Since everyone bought one for National T-Shirt Day, of course. Okay.

No. 10: Support MuggleCast so that it can be brought to your iPod every week.
No. 9: Andrew worked so hard to get his bill passed by Congress to make a National MuggleCast T-Shirt Day in the first place. [Andrew and Laura laugh]
No. 8: The MuggleCasters will be able to afford food in Nevada for the LIVE podcast.

Jamie: That’s a true one.

Ben:

No. 7: Because we might as well make June, National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Month and you’ll need more as they wear out.
No 6: You have to buy them or you can’t listen to the show, which becomes the new rule for MuggleCast.

Andrew: Oh, I like that.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: No. 5: You can look cool in your Abercrombie and Fitch and your Aeropostale, but seriously, how about a nice 100% cotton black MuggleCast t-shirt?

Andrew: [laughs] Oh yeah.

Jamie: [laughs] Fruits of the Loom.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. It’s not even Fruits of the Loom. [laughs]

Jamie: Oh my god, if it’s not Fruits of the Loom, then…

Andrew: Forget it!

Ben: Hey, here’s – here’s my favorite.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Here’s my favorite.

Andrew: What?

Ben: No. 4: You’re going to be paying for Jamie’s food because he’s poor…

Jamie: I am.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …and he’s living on the streets and has pieced together a computer and headset with stale scraps of bread…

[Andrew gasps]

Jamie: I have.

Ben: …an empty toilet roll – toilet paper roll holder and a old spoon to record the show.

[Everyone laughs throughout]

Jamie: And, and, and, and the tears of small children as well.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. No 3…

Jamie: That is a Chuck Norris quote. Hey Ben, also?

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: If it’s your favorite, why isn’t it No. 1? That’s like saying “My Top 10 Favorite Places” and my favorite is No. 4. Why isn’t it…

Ben: Hey, hey, be quiet.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No. 3: A portion of the MuggleCast t-shirt revenue goes to supplying JKR with lined paper

Jamie: Yes.

Ben: No. 2: Although you don’t know who manufactures Tootsie Rolls, [laughs] you do know who makes MuggleCast t-shirts, and you know you’re going to get your money’s worth from MuggleCast.

And No. 1: MuggleCast t-shirts are made out of a special synthetic fabric. And in like one year there is going to be something big that happens and all the clothing in the entire world is going to deteriorate. And all we’re going to have left are these MuggleCast t-shirts. So, if you want clothing, buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Andrew: [laughs] Da da da da da!

Laura: Please.

Ben: So, there’s the Top 10 Reasons To Buy 11 More MuggleCast T-Shirts.

Andrew: I thought it was going to say there was a special chemical that’s going to make it degrade into pieces and force people to buy a new one.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: But that’s not a bad idea.


Last Two Announcements


Ben: But, one final announcement.

Andrew: No, we – I still have one.

Ben: But, one more announcement before we go to Andrew’s. I’m starting a segment starting next week called “Ben’s Mailbag”.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: The packages he hasn’t sent Jamie, Laura or anyone else. No, no.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding. Let’s do that.

Ben: No, actually, actually, I’d like to take the time right now (next week I’ll actually start a real segment), but I’d like to take the time right now to thank two special souls for sending me Subway gift cards. Thank you very much. I forgot.

Andrew: Okay, now just one more piece of business here. As some of you may know the second annual Podcast Awards start on July 01st and the Podcast Awards are recognized around the podcasting community as the pinnacle of all podcasting recognition. So, this year, we want to enter the Podcast Awards and we’re shooting for the categories of “Podcast of the Year” and “Best Entertainment Podcast.” I definitely think we’re able to – we’d be able to get in.

Jamie: Andrew?

Andrew: What?

Jamie: Sorry, we’re in one more category, as well. It’s “Best Podcast Called MuggleCast.” We’re the only…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Funny.

Andrew: That’s funny, yeah. [laughs]

Ben: That was lame as hell.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: I hope we win. I hope we win.

Andrew: You’re “Sir” – I’m going to name you “Sir Baums-A-Lot.” Oh!

Jamie: Hey!

Andrew: [laughs] So, the first phase of these awards is the nomination process which is done by you guys, the listeners, and we have complete faith in being able to pick up a nomination. So, we are asking you for your help. To nominate MuggleCast visit PodcastAwards.com and fill out the nomination form. A link can be found on MuggleCast.com, as well. The form asks for the name of the Podcast you’re nominating, which is MuggleCast; the Podcast URL, which is www.MuggleCast.com; your name; your email address, which is used to verify your nomination. There is also a comment box where you let the judges know why you think the Podcast is deserving of being nominated to the category. So, please help us out and again, voting begins on July 1st and runs through July 15th. We ask everyone to support this show by nominating us and we thank everyone very, very much in advance. Then, the Podcast Awards Ceremony – awards show – is late September at the Portable Media Expo and last year…

Ben: In Ontario, California.

Kevin: Oooh.

Andrew: Yeah, and we really, really…

Kevin: Would like to go to California.

Andrew: …would like to win this.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that too, but…[laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. We really want to go to California so please nominate us.

Andrew: No, but seriously, we really would love to win the award…

Kevin: Go to California.

Andrew: …and show all the podcasters out there that Harry Potter Podcast can…

Ben: We’re the best.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go. So, thank you, everyone and visit MuggleCast.com for information.

Ben: And also… And in order to finance our future trip to California, purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt today.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There you go!

Jamie: Or eleven of them.

Ben: I love it.

Andrew: That does it for this week’s announcements.


Listener Rebuttals – Pyramids of Furmat


Andrew: Now moving on to Listener Rebuttals. Megan, 14 of New Jersey – representing. Megan writes:

“Hey guys! The Pyramids of Furmat title for Book 7 was a rumor and was debunked a month ago. Sorry, Andrew! You’re still my favorite!”

Andrew: [laughs] So yeah, I sort of missed that or I could just say that JK Rowling added that to the Rumors portion of her site after the show came out. I’ll stick with that one.


Listener Rebuttals – Chariots of Light


Andrew: Next up, Kalie, 15, from California. She writes – and this is a really interesting theory here, to extend on my Book 7 theory, title theory, whatever you want to call it:

“Hi guys, I just wanted to say that I love the show, and I have a rebuttal for when Andrew suggested possible book titles for Book 7, particularly for The Chariots of Light. I recently read an editorial by Lady Lupin from the column Spinner’s End, and she talked about tarot cards relating to the Horcruxes. The editorial says that “The Chariot” represents the understanding and harmonizing of opposing forces to creating triumphant resolution to problems.”

Okay.

“Such as a quest, Horcruxes, or the final battle. Interestingly, it also can represent the integration of body and soul.”

And she writes:

“Voldemort and his Horcruxes? Scary thought.”

And this was Lady Lupin, Editorial #3. So, she was wondering if we had any input on that. I think that’s really interesting.

Jamie: It is interesting.

Andrew: Because, and I’ll quote again, “The Chariot represents the understanding and harmonizing – harmonizing…” [laughs]

Kevin: Andrew can talk!

Andrew: “…harmonizing of opposing forces to bring about an end to strife and difficulty.” So…

Jamie: Where did this title come from, The Chariots of Light?

Andrew: Well, it’s basically…

Jamie: Did you make it up, Andrew?

Andrew: No – yes, I made it up.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: No. [laughs] I called JK Rowling. No, the UK Patent and Trademark Office…

Jamie: Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah.

Andrew: You know all that? You might have heard about that a while ago.

Jamie: Like that C-Trading Company or something, wasn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, so they’ve withdrawn all the bogus trademarks, except for three: Pyramids of Furmat – I don’t even know why they have that anymore. Maybe because she brought it up on her Rumors page.

Jamie: No, no, it’s not – I don’t think it’s going to be for, I don’t think it’s going to be for books or anything. It’s going to be for, like, merchandise, and board games, trading cards.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Just stuff like that, which it could be useful for. Or, it could just be a complete ploy.

Kevin: It probably is a ploy.

Andrew: Right, well…

Jamie: Create a discussions.

Andrew: Well, listen…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The thing was, they had fifteen other titles already trademarked, but then they withdrew them and the only ones that are trademarked right now are the titles of all the books, and those three last titles. And Half-Blood Prince was actually registered back in 2003…

Jamie: By who?

Andrew: …but it came out… By Warner Brothers or whoever’s trademark it is.

Jamie: Yeah, but the thing is, they don’t own the – they shouldn’t own the trademark to the books.

Andrew: Yeah, they do. They own the rights.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: They own the rights to the name and stuff so they can’t go printing it – so people can’t go printing it on shirts and…

Jamie: Wait, wait, wait. Warner Brothers owned the name?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. I think so.

Andrew: I’m pretty sure it’s Warner Brothers, yeah.

Jamie: They aren’t the publishing company or have anything to do with books.

Andrew: No, but they don’t underwrite it because…

Kevin: It doesn’t matter, though, because they don’t want people infringing on that name, is what’s happening.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: No, because I’m opening my book up right now and it says, “Copyright 2005, Warner Brothers.”

Jamie: But, ummm…

Andrew: In the book?

Laura: Yeah, in the book.

Andrew: I never knew it said it in the book. [laughs] Geez. Huh, that’s interesting.

Jamie: That is weird.

Andrew: Nonetheless… Okay, so Pyramids of Furmat is a dud and not going to happen, but this Chariots of Light is very convincing. So, mark my words, I have the title to Book 7.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, I think it’s interesting, but I don’t know. I don’t think – I think it’s…

Andrew: I understand this skeptic – buh buh buh – the skepticism…

Jamie: I’ve got to have skepticism about this.

Laura: It just doesn’t sound – I don’t know.

Kevin: I would think that, as she gets closer to completing the book, we’re going to see a bunch of possible titles pop up on the copyright site and we’ll have to guess which one it is.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Right. I think Chariots of Fire is the music that plays when you’re in the cornfield with Emma and you’re…

Ben: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: …moving towards…

Ben: How does it go, Jamie?

Jamie: It goes, din-din-din-din-din-bam-bam. And then, “Oh, Emma.” “Oh, Ben.” “Oh, Emma.” “Oh, Ben.” “Oh, Emma.” “Oh, Ben.” “Oh, Ben.” “Oh, Emma.” “Bemma.” “Bemma.” “Ben.” “Em.” “Emma.” “Bem.”

[Everyone laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Rowena’s Horcrux


Andrew: All right, next rebuttal…

Ben: We found our blooper.

Andrew: …Morgan, 15, of Seattle:

“Hey, Guys! Love the show! On Episode 45 you were talking about an item of Ravenclaw’s that could be a Horcrux. I was thinking that it could be a quill or a book. Rowena Ravenclaw valued intelligence and ambition, so wouldn’t it make sense that something she would have kept close to her was a favorite book or quill?”

End quote.

Jamie: And that’s the end of that one? That’s the end of that one?

Andrew: Yes. I said it, I said it. [pretend cough] “I love you, Andrew.” End quote. So…[laughs]

Jamie: Okay, can I start this?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Okay. I would say that it was mentioned in the book that, specifically, Voldemort liked trophies and a book or a quill – I mean, a book, obviously his diary, but that’s completely different to just a normal book. It seems like it would have to be a lot more important than a book or a quill…

Laura: He likes shiny things.

Jamie: …to be used as a Horcrux. Yeah, but I just think that it would have to be more important than that.

Kevin: Yeah, I think so, too.


Listener Rebuttals – Memories


Andrew: Chase, 17, of Illinois writes, quote:

“I’m not sure I agree with what you said on MuggleCast 45 about what happens when someone removes a memory to put it in a Pensieve. If you remember in Order of the Phoenix when Snape was teaching Harry Occlumency… [mispronounces word]

Laura: [correcting pronunciation] Occlumency.

Andrew: Occul-lu…

Laura: [correcting pronunciation] Occlumency!

Andrew: Occ-u…Occ-u…wah wah…

Laura: [correcting pronunciation] Occlumency!

Andrew: Occu…Occu…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew:

Occlumency… [still mispronounces word and laughs] Snape removes certain memories he did not want Harry to see. Therefore, I believe that once a memory is removed it is no longer in the brain at all. You still have a recollection of removing a memory so you can return it, but I do not think you have any trace of it left after it is removed. Plus, when Slughorn was able to tell Harry what went on between him and Voldemort, he still had the memory in his brain. He didn’t give it to Harry until after he explained himself.”

So, what do you think, Ben? This was your theory on last week’s show.

Ben: I think – I’m pretty sure, I’m still pretty sure that the memory’s still there. Because, that wouldn’t make sense for the memory to disappear completely from your mind. That’s like saying – no, that just wouldn’t make sense.

Laura: Well, I understand where you are coming from, but I’ve just been sort of re-reading Order of the Phoenix and whenever Snape is about to teach Harry, he removes the memories because he doesn’t want Harry to see them…

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: …and if they weren’t there…

Kevin: You won’t be able to access them. Yep.

Laura: If they were, Harry would be able to see them.

Kevin: What would be the point of putting them in the Pensieve if it’s not going to hide them?

Andrew: Oooh alas.

Laura: Not to mention, Dumbledore said, “If like me, you find that your memory is crowded, you can remove memories and put them in the Pensieve.”

Jamie: But, when they say…

Ben: I don’t think…

Jamie: Has that been anywhere in the books, where it says that if you take one out, you create space for new memories, or is it just…

Laura: [laughs] Is it like a computer, Jamie?

Ben: I don’t think – I don’t think it’s like a hard drive. Like, if you have a hard drive up there, you can only have so many memories. It does work like that.

Jamie: Then it crashes.

Ben: Yeah, then it crashes.

Jamie: It crashes.

Laura: I don’t think it’s meant to be that way. I think it’s more of a method of protection.

Jamie: What, so that if you get captured and tortured…

Laura: Well, yeah, so that no one can shove Veritaserum down your throat.

Ben: But, there’s no way that’s true because, because why would Dumbledore leave his basin with his memories in it sitting out there in plain view?

Laura: Well, it wasn’t really in plain view. He had it…

Ben: What happens if he spills it? What if you spill your Pensieve?

Kevin: Yeah, but you don’t know what type of protection is on that.

Ben: Harry just dived right into it.

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s Dumbledore.

Laura: Well, maybe Dumbledore meant for him to see it.

Kevin: Exactly, I mean…

Laura: It just doesn’t make sense that he would have a place to store his memories if he didn’t have a reason to store them there.

Kevin: Not to mention, remember the fact that Dumbledore put the enchantment on the Mirror of Erised, so that you couldn’t get the stone unless you actually needed it. I mean, what prevents him from putting something like that on…

Ben: I think the reason that Dumbledore was using a Pensieve to store his memories, was so that after he was gone – he knew his death was imminent – that it would make sense for him to have that, so someone like Harry could use the knowledge that he’s accrued through all of these years to be able to become successful on his journey to defeat Voldemort.

Laura: But then, why would Snape store his memories in the Pensieve?

Ben: I don’t know. I mean, like, for example, the one memory that Snape had of – the one memory. “Snape’s Worst Memory” – the chapter that’s in Order of the Phoenix. It’s the case where, maybe, he had a crush on Lily Evans, and maybe the case where that’s the only memory he has of her so he wants to keep it safe.

Jamie: No, but like…

Ben: It doesn’t make sense for you to say that if you extract it from your head, that you never…

Jamie: It could be, though. It could be, though.

Kevin: No, but…

Ben: That the only way you can read…

Jamie: Because…

Ben: How would that make sense?

Kevin: You would have a recollection but you wouldn’t have the memory itself. You know what I mean?

Ben: But, what defines a memory, though?

Jamie: But, Ben, Ben, Ben. Say, if you took out the visual memory of Snape’s worst memory, yeah? He could probably still see in his mind the words, “This time, they pick me up and put me down,” but he couldn’t see it visually. Maybe that’s it.

Ben: That doesn’t make sense.

Jamie: Well, I’m sorry, Ben. [laughs]

Ben: You should be.

Jamie: You clearly have a doctorate in…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …I don’t know, wizard memories.

Laura: Yeah, well, it doesn’t make sense that Snape would take those memories out to protect them from Harry seeing them, and then have Harry…

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: …be able to have access to them.

Andrew: That’s really convincing and…[laughs]

Jamie: Yes.


Character Discussion: The Dark Lord


Andrew: Character discussion this week will be returning back, or – well, we’re bringing the segment back. We haven’t done it in a couple of shows.

Ben: Actually, it was two weeks ago. The week you were gone, we did it.

Andrew: That’s a couple. That’s a couple.

Ben: Okay.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: We are going to discuss Voldemort. We saved Voldemort for this week because we were doing a live show, but now, we’ll do it prerecorded, anyway [laughs]. So, Tom Marvolo Riddle, otherwise known as Lord Voldemort, possibly the greatest dark wizard of all time, was born to Merope Gaunt on December 31, 1926. Voldemort [laughs] grew up shunned by his father, this being the reason he hates Muggles and anyone associated with them. He is extremely powerful, using his talents to commit such unimaginable atrocities, that many witches and wizards fear speaking his name, and replace it instead with, quote, “You, hyphen…

Laura: Oh my god!

Andrew: …Know, hyphen, Who.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And…

Laura: [laughs] Just say it!

Andrew: What?!

Jamie: Andrew. Andrew?

Andrew: [laughs] …He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named. All right! I’ll get rid of the hyphens! Sorry!

Jamie: Quote, “H – E, hyphen, W H O…”

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I don’t want to say it! Voldemort returned to power at the end of Goblet of Fire and is now obsessed with finding out how to destroy The Boy Who Lived.


MuggleCast In Parseltounge


Jamie: Can I just say, in like…

Andrew: What?

Jamie: Well, two things. In about four episodes time, can we do a MuggleCast Parseltongue edition?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Everything’s in Parseltongue.

Andrew: Yeah. Good one.

Laura: Yeah, because I have my Parseltongue…

Andrew: Do it.

Jamie: Yeah. Let’s do that.

Laura: …books right beside me. I’m studying it.


Voldemort – Evil By Nature Or Nurture?


Jamie: Yeah, exactly. I thought we all did. What about – you’ve put that he’s extremely powerful, using his talents to commit such unimaginable atrocities that many witches and wizards fear speaking his name. Is that because, I mean do you think it’s only him that could become this powerful and use these talents, or is it like – or is it just that any person can do it, but nobody is evil enough, apart from him, to do it?

Andrew: Well, Jamie, I think that he was born completely evil because his mother was a descendant of Salazar Slytherin.

Kevin: I don’t think anyone’s born evil.

Jamie: No, and Andrew, you can’t really say that because, well, I mean, it’s not like you’ve bought…

Andrew: What?

Jamie: Well, Hitler’s, I think grandsons or great-grandsons, you know, are completely, absolutely disgusted by him. And they’ve just said that they aren’t having any children because – just so…

Andrew: Well, no, I…

Jamie: …you know, the can’t continue his bloodline.

Andrew: Yeah, but this is the magic world and there could be something in the bloodline that’s…

Jamie: I know. It’s just – it’s just interesting, you know, to make the comparison.

Kevin: I’m one of those people who don’t blame the kids for the sins of the father, I guess, kind of.

Jamie: No, same. I agree, I agree. That’s because you are a Dave Matthews…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …Band fan.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What do you think, Laura?

Laura: Well, I think that it’s kind of important to mention, when we first met Merope in Half-Blood Prince, is it just me, or did it kind of describe that she had odd facial features? They were almost sort of off in a way, and that her eyes kind of veered off in different directions? And we’ve seen that the pureblood families tend to interbreed with one another, and you can definitely get some weird gene mutations from that.

Kevin: That’s true.

Laura: So…

Ben: Sounds like Kansas.

Laura: [laughs] It sounds like Georgia, too!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But, I think he could have something a little wrong up in his head, but I think that… [laughs]

Jamie: Six-finger city.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I think that he was definitely born a little more evil than anyone else because we saw as a child that he did terrible things, like hang bunny rabbits and…

Jamie: But when you say, “evil,” do you mean like…

Kevin: Cruel?

Jamie: …antisocial personality disorder?

Kevin: Yeah, like…

Jamie: No, so, he’s a sociopath. He’s not, he isn’t… It’s quite hard to say evil, because when you compare him to – sorry, go on.


I Want To Know What Love Is


Laura: Well, at the same time, though, I think that some of his childhood events kind of had a huge bearing on what he became, because he couldn’t understand why Lily would sacrifice herself for Harry because no one would have ever done that for him.

Jamie: Yeah. Yes. Yeah, yeah. I agree.

Ben: He doesn’t want to – he doesn’t know what love is. [sings] He wants you…

Jamie: [sings] I wanna know what love is…

Ben: [sings] I want you to show me!

Andrew: Why is there a song associated with everything today?! [laughs]

Ben: [continues singing] I wanna feel what love is…

Andrew: Oh, boy. Kevin, what do you think?

Kevin: I said exactly what I wanted to. I don’t believe that someone is responsible for the sins of their father. I don’t think that you’re born evil. I really don’t think you’re born evil. I think that the environment you grow up in or perhaps…

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, it defines you. And he just ended up growing in…

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “It’s our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.”

Laura: Yeah, but how many, how many kids in orphanages hang bunny rabbits?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s not normal.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Jamie: Isn’t it?

Andrew: Okay, maybe he wasn’t born completely evil…

Laura: That’s a little messed up!

Andrew: …but he might have been born messed up, like whoever just said that, said. I mean like Laura, like Laura [laughs] pointed out: Little kids don’t do those things to bunnies.

Jamie: I thought it was normal. [laughs]

Andrew: Using the magic of Writley…

Jamie: Don’t you, Andrew?

Andrew: …Eric’s opinion is that Voldemort decided, chose, to look at his life half-empty as opposed to half-full. He wasn’t abused or tortured as a kid, just parent-less. He could have had friends, and his orphan matrons could have been parents to him if he chose to see them as that, and he decided to bring torture and that kind of stuff on his terrified classmates. Therefore, he was born evil.

Jamie: No.

Andrew: That’s…

Jamie: No, because when…

Andrew: What?

Jamie: When he was a baby he didn’t sort of…

Kevin: He didn’t make a conscious choice…

Jamie: …wriggle and crawl and kill bunnies, yeah.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Jamie: He was nurtured.

Andrew: Hold on, that’s a good point though. If you’re not brought up in a regular family and you don’t have parents to look up to, you’re messed up.

Kevin: Which would be environmental. I mean it’s…

Jamie: Exactly, exactly. So, it’s nurture, not nature.

Andrew: Okay. I like that. I change my mind. [laughs]


It Is Our Choices…


Ben: That’s not true! The environment may play a factor, but I completely disagree, man.

Andrew: What? With what? That parents don’t play a role?

Ben: The parents do play a role, but what I’m saying is that he had the choice to – he had two paths to choose, you know? He could have chose to battle against adversity and work his way through it and become a better person out of it, or he could choose to become this dark wizard guy.

Kevin: Yeah, but the question is, what would make him make that choice to become the dark wizard? Why would he chose that?

Ben: Personality disorder?

Kevin: But where would he get his personality?

Laura: Because he has a hunger for power.

Andrew: Because he has a hunger for power and he’s got this magic that could be used to harness the power.

Kevin: I think it was exactly what Jamie said – nurture. He wasn’t properly brought up.

Andrew: Well, that’s what we’re saying, but it’s also he was power-hungry. I mean you could be born to want to be power-hungry.

Laura: I don’t know. I think there was some sort of point in stating that the pureblood families all tend to interbreed, because while we know that your personality isn’t necessarily passed on to you by your parents if you’ve never known them, like Voldemort did, but there can be certain diseases or sicknesses or disorders…

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: …that you can get genetically that can cause other issues.


Magical Limitations


Ben: I don’t know how prevalent genetic disorders are in the magical world, so…

Laura: I don’t know. Merope sounded pretty messed up [laughs] to me.

Ben: Yeah, but I don’t know. Don’t you think with something like magic, they would have cures and stuff for things like manic depression?

Laura: Well, why would they? They can’t even stop a Killing Curse.

Ben: Because, it’s the magical world. They have magic.

Laura: Which they can’t use to stop a Killing Curse. [laughs]

Ben: Right, but they can cure a common cold.

Jamie: No, but, I think that magic’s a kind of an inexact science. Magic, just like medicine or veterinary science, because…

Kevin: It has to be learned, yeah.

Jamie: It has to be learned.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: And they can discover spells in fifty years that do different things. I’m sure 10,000 ago, they couldn’t cure colds or stuff like that. Still, people still learn stuff. They can’t just click their fingers and they know everything. It’s like that. They can’t be always all-powerful at everything.


Lily and Voldemort


Andrew: Well, let’s move onto the next question.

Jamie: Oooh, I like this one.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Can I say it?

Andrew: Yeah, I think you can.

Jamie: All right. Three: Why was Voldemort offering Lily so many chances to live?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: What’s wrong with that?

Andrew:[laughs] You don’t have to say the number!

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah. Sorry, okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Section six, question three: Why was Voldemort…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …offering Lily so many chances to live? Jo says he actually would have let her live.

Andrew: Would have let her live if what? Was there a second part to that sentence?

Kevin: He gave her the opportunity to live so many times.

Ben: [imitating Voldemort] Stand aside, silly girl!

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I see.

Kevin: I think we’ve discussed this before.

Laura: And he said it more than once, too.

Andrew: I think we might have.

Kevin: Because I think I remember us saying…

Laura: Probably.

Kevin: …something about him being manipulative and looking for people who could further his cause, and it just so happened that Lily may have been in the position where, you know, she could have contributed to bringing down the Ministry of Magic.


Snape and Lily


Jamie: Or, or, no…

Kevin: Or, at the same time, Snape liked…

Ben: Or…

Jamie: I think it was more than…

Ben: What if Snape put in the good word and said, “Don’t kill her,”

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Jamie: No, no…

Kevin: I think that’s a possibility.

Jamie: But…

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s what makes it a little more interesting, because we discussed the possibility that Snape might have been there.

Jamie: What about, though, that he just didn’t see her as enough of a threat in power? Magical power? He had to kill James, since he could have hurt him, disabled him, whatever. But Lily, she was clutching Harry. She couldn’t do complicated wand work. And he was so set in his mind that he had to kill Harry that he didn’t really have time for secondary objectives like that. And the only reason he killed James was because he had to, whereas he thought, perhaps, he didn’t have time to kill Lily or people would already on their way, you know?

Laura: Mmmm, I don’t know, because…

Jamie: Maybe.

Laura: …I think it was Hagrid that said in the first book, that Voldemort got to the point where he just liked killing.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And I don’t think that he would just walk into a house and kill everybody in it and let one person survive. I think there’s definitely a big underlying reason as to why he did that because in the interview last summer where Emerson and Melissa went and talked to Jo, she said, “I can’t tell you.”

Jamie: Oh, right, yeah.

Laura: So, I think it’s something very important.

Kevin: It probably is, yeah.


The Only One He Ever Feared


Andrew: So, we know that Dumbledore was, quote/unquote, “the only man he ever feared.”

Ben: The “only one,” you sexist pig! [laughs]

Andrew: The only one. [laughs] The only one!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: The only…what?! It says, “The only one he ever feared.”

Ben: You said, “the only man.”

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: The only human being.

Andrew: Sorry! Sorry!

Laura: You jerk.

Jamie: The only homo sapien.

Andrew: [laughs] We know that Dumbledore was the only one he ever feared, but why? He is powerful, yes, but isn’t Harry his real opposite?

Jamie: No, no, because…

Andrew: I – hold on! I’m answering this!

Ben: [impersonating Jaime] No! No!

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It’s because – it’s because Dumbledore…

Andrew: Okay, fine.

Jamie: No, I was just going to say it’s because Voldemort had to get to a table tennis game; English against Switzerland, so he had to kill Dumbledore.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no, the thing is, is that he didn’t see Harry as powerful magically. He just thought that he could be his obstacle.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Jamie: He had the potential to be his obstacle, but he had to get him out of the way quickly, and this relates back to the previous point about why he didn’t kill Lily. Perhaps, he just thought he had to get rid of Harry before he gets too big for his boots, whereas Dumbledore, he thought, could stop him. And that he had the power to kill him because Voldemort thinks that the only bad thing is death. So, perhaps he realized that Dumbledore knew about the Horcruxes, so that he feared that he could get rid of them and then kill him.

Laura: Well, I think he might have definitely had some fear of Dumbledore from when he went to school.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Because Dumbledore was really the only one who suspected him of having opened the Chamber, and he always probably saw Dumbledore as the person who would expose him.


The Fate Of Lord Voldemort


Andrew: What will the outcome of Book 7 be for him? If Harry kills him, will he come back as a ghost, etc? Well, aren’t we supposed to learn in Book 7 how ghosts, or who…

Jamie: Yeah, we are, yeah.

Andrew: …what determines what makes a ghost in the first place?

Jamie: Unfinished business.

Ben: We already learned that, didn’t we? Nick told… Yeah, unfinished business.

Jamie: Like an imprint of themselves on Earth, but you couldn’t…

Ben: Right, but could a ghostly Voldemort be able to rally a cause?

Jamie: No, because he doesn’t have…

Andrew: No.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Jamie: He doesn’t have unfinished business because it’s finished. It’s finished.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Jamie: You can’t just not like what happened to you in real life, and come back because of that. I think it’s like, if you get killed prematurely, before you’ve got to do something, the whole fate through destiny argument comes in here. If you’re destined to do something, and you get killed prematurely, perhaps you have to come back and finish that off; whereas the Voldemort and Harry thing has gone through to conclusion when, if Voldemort dies. So, you know it’s…

Ben: So, you’re saying that if Voldemort got run over by a bus before he had the chance to meet Harry in the final battle, then he could come back as a ghost?

Laura: Yeah. I don’t think so.

Jamie: No, I don’t think he – no, because that would just be half of the, half of the… It would just conclude the whole thing, anyway. I think, say, if somebody has – I’m thinking, I’m thinking. If they have like a big part in creating, I don’t know, a magical corporation around the world, or if one thing can’t happen because somebody dies – something like that. I think perhaps then they come back. Or if say, or if say they have a duty to guide somebody through life, so then they come back. But, I don’t think they can come back just because the odds didn’t suit them during life.

Laura: Well, I’ve always been of the opinion that regardless of what happens to Voldemort, he could never come back as a ghost because his soul isn’t whole.

Andrew: Oooh…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: His soul is fragmented and scattered everywhere, and I’ve always really been of the opinion that you’ve got to have a complete soul to be able to come back.

Ben: I don’t know about that.

Andrew: Interesting.

Laura: So there.

Andrew: Maybe that’s how it is brought up in Book 7.

Kevin: Yeah, but I mean, we don’t know enough about what it takes to be a ghost to really, truly judge.

Laura: No, we don’t. That’s just my opinion. [laughs]

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: Or what constitutes a ghost? Because a ghost doesn’t have a brain in him. So, it must just have a mind. A sort of – an ethereal mind somewhere.


Gimme A Butterbeer: Media Craze On Harry’s Fate


Andrew: So, now we’re going to move on to Gimme A Butterbeer.

Jamie: [gasps] Andrew, Andrew, wait, wait!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: What, what?

Jamie: What is this? What is this, Gimme A Butterbeer? What is it? What is it?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, Jamie – this is scripted.

Jamie: No, it’s not. It’s not scripted.

Andrew: Gimme A Butterbeer is Ben’s segment where he whines about something in the Harry Potter world.

Jamie: Ah, thank you, Andrew! Thank you, Andrew!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Not whining, [laughs] but expressing his concern.

Jamie: Andrew, thank you for telling me about that segment.

Andrew: You’re welcome. So, you’ll be able to experience one now.

Ben: This week we’re going back to the traditional format of Gimme A Butterbeer. Last week was a little out there, but we’re back and better than ever.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There was something in the media this past week that really got on my nerves. Last night I was sitting at my computer, working on MuggleNet, when my older brother walked in the room and said, “Is it true that the Harry Potter author is going to kill the main character?” I looked at him and sighed. The media has blown things out of proportion again. During her interview with the UK talk show, Richard and Judy – Jamie, are you a big fan of that show?

Jamie: I’ve seen it a few times. It’s okay. It’s like…

Ben: Oprah?

Jamie: It’s, well – oh god, no, no. It isn’t at all. It’s just two people interviewing, say, one person.

Andrew: [laughs] Two people.

Kevin: Two on one?

Jamie: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: [laughs] Very descriptive.

Jamie: I know it sounds obvious, but it’s two people, Richard and Judy.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] “It’s two people, Richard and Judy.”

Ben: Either way, either way, either way

Andrew: Well, thanks for that.

Ben: All right.

Andrew: All right.

Jamie: Yeah, like… Whatever.

Ben: During her interview on the talk show, JK Rowling said, like she has said countless times before, that no character in the series is safe. Her exact words were, “We are dealing with pure evil, so they don’t target the extras, do they? They go straight for the main characters; or I do.” Just like little kids, the media has asked JKR the same question time and time again: if she plans to kill off Harry. Thinking that the next time she might just give away the entire ending to the series she’s been formulating for the past sixteen years. Yeah, right.

Sure, this was her first ever live TV interview that she’s participated in, and sure, she did offer quite a bit of information about Book 7, such as the fact that she is now going to kill off two additional characters than originally planned, while one who initially got the axe will be saved. The wizarding world is at war, people. Of course people are going to die.

Don’t hang me for this, but I honestly think it would be pretty cool if Harry did die in Book 7. Maybe I’m just a bitter young man, but seeing the headlines about Jo planning to kill off Harry in Book 7 are starting to get a little more than annoying. I guess when you’re in her shoes, you’re going to be forced to answer the same question a million times. But that’s what gets me. The answer never changes, but the media still reacts the same. And worst of all, they still pull an Andrew and mispronounce her name by calling her JK Rowling [pronounced like Rowling] instead of JK Rowling [pronounced correctly].

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, and I say, Gimme A Butterbeer.

Jamie: I like that, Ben. I like that.

Ben: Thank you.

Laura: Well, I don’t think that Hermione is going to get the axe, but I’m not sure that’s really…

Jamie: Relevant.

Laura: …pertinent to the discussion at hand. I think that this is – [laughs] Shut up, Jamie.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Laura: Anyway. I really think this is a very large scale problem that we have with the media, and we will probably always have with the media because it’s not just with Harry Potter. They like to do this with everything. So, Ben, thank you.

Jamie: But, isn’t that part of the media, especially some media? You know, it’s like you expect, say, the tabloids are always going to sensationalize stuff. It’s like, that’s why they report it. It’s like, they’re there to do that.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah, but that’s why they have tabloids.

Kevin: Exactly.

Laura: That’s what tabloids are there for.

Jamie: Wait, exactly, so…

Laura: When you’re talking about actual interviews, the fact that people ask the same question over, and over, and over, as though one day she’s just going to break down and say, “Yes, I hate Harry. I’m going to kill him,” is ridiculous.

Jamie: But, but you’re speaking from the point of view of a big fan of Harry Potter. Every single person who listens to this show…

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: …is a big fan of Harry Potter

Kevin: What about…

Jamie: …so they have heard it many times before.

Kevin: …the…

Jamie: The general public, exactly. People tuning into Richard and Judy – apart from the people who had seen it advertised say, on this site, or on TV and just want to see Jo on there. The people who have tuned in just because they watch Richard and Judy wouldn’t know about all the stuff that we know about…

Kevin: Yeah, they go by demographic. I mean…

Jamie: …so they have to say it. So, they have to do it.

Kevin: Yeah, if the demographic of Richard and Judy doesn’t listen to the other shows, then why would they assume? Exactly.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but isn’t it kind of like when they get any other celebrity on and it seems like you’re hearing the same interview ten times?

Jamie: But that’s just how things are, I think. They don’t interview – I think, personally, they don’t always interview them just to get information; they interview them because it’s publicity, and because they have to interview them.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: It’s like, we want to hear different questions, but if they ask, say, why are Sirius’s eyes gray, or were they gray, people tuning in would think, “What the hell are they talking about? We don’t want to know details as complicated as that!” Whereas, we do. So, it’s like they interview people to the extent that they have to be interviewed, and that they have to ask specific questions for it to be popular, and for people to tune in.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: And also, if they ask questions about Harry dying, then it’s going to hit the papers, as well; whereas if they ask about Sirius’s eyes being gray, it isn’t going to be like, you know, “News-flash! Sirius’s eyes are gray,” because…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Touché, touché.

Ben: Right. But, Jamie, the reason I’m saying that is because – the reason I was sort of griping about it is because this happens once every six months, it seems like. There will be a big media explosion because JK Rowling will say something that, “Oh, Harry might be killed, too.”

Jamie: It’s to do with revival, though. Ben, it’s to do with revival. It’s like, even though for us, Harry Potter is ongoing and for a big part of the population it’s ongoing. For just the general reader who has read it and that’s it, Harry dying in the seventh book is a news-flash. It’s something new, whereas for us it’s been talked about to death. So, you know, they’re just catering for the general public, not for the big Potter fans.

Laura: Yeah, but…

Jamie: I know it happens…

Laura: …if the general public doesn’t read the book, why do they care? [laughs]

Jamie: Well, no, they do read it, but it’s like when they see JK Rowling on there, they think, “Oh, right. She’s the author of Harry Potter,” not, she’s done all of these interviews, she owns a website, she talks about us; they don’t think about all the things that we talk about, that we think about. They think that she wrote Harry Potter, and they associate her with that name. So, when they talk about, that Harry Potter’s going to die, it’s a lot more important than if they talk about Lily Evans dying. But, of course, for us it’s completely different. But, you can’t look at it from a subjective point of view like that.

Andrew: I think the reason why so many television news stations have been reporting on the story is because it’s a good sell. It’s a good teaser.

Jamie: Well, exactly, yeah.

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: When people are – when the news hosts are saying, “Coming up! JK Rowling reveals who will die in Book 7.”

Jamie: Will Potter die? Yeah.

Andrew: “Oh, I’ll tell my kids this and they’ll finally talk to me, and I’ll be able to start a conversation with them,” like all that. It’s a good sell. It’s…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: People dying is a big thing as well, in any book, especially Potter, so it’s like…

Andrew: Yeah, well…

Kevin: In any media, people dying is a big deal.

Andrew: …it’s not like we’re seeing A Series of Unfortunate Events on the news, where Lemony Snicket reveals how many people are dying in the next book. Nobody cares, but it’s the fact that it’s Harry Potter.

Jamie: [laughs] Exactly.


Why Did Jo Do Richard And Judy?


Andrew: But also, why would JK Rowling do this interview with Richard and Judy when there’s no book in sight, and it’s sort of a down time? And this isn’t normal for her. She doesn’t just come on and do interviews like this. Now, one of the points of having her on was because this was the new Richard and Judy, I believe. This was their new season or whatever.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And they’re back, and they’re live, and fresh, and look what we can do. Why did she do this, Jamie?

Jamie: I’ve seen Richard and Judy a few times. It’s a very relaxed show.

Andrew: It is, yeah.

Jamie: I mean even though after people – the media will catch up with whatever she said. I’m sure she felt extremely relaxed doing it. It isn’t like, I mean, do you guys know Paxman, Jeremy Paxman? He’s a political interviewer over here, and he’s just – he’s so horrible to the people. He will just fire the same questions at them. He asked Tony Blair the same question fifteen times because he didn’t respond to it; he just kept dodging it. But you know Richard and Judy

Ben: Sounds like Bill O’Reilly.

Jamie: Huh?

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Sounds like Bill O’Reilly.

Laura: Yeah, it does sound like Bill O’Reilly. [laughs]

Jamie: But yeah, these people are just completely different. It’s just a relaxed seating area, where they just talk. It isn’t even really an interview, you know? It’s just a chat. And, I think she just wants – she obviously wants to tell people about what’s going on. She wants to create discussion. You know? It’s just like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, and I think JK Rowling has been very good about slipping tidbits of information, to make it so that…

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

Kevin: …the fan base isn’t going stagnant, where we just have all this information, and we’re just sitting on it. You know?

Jamie: Yeah, definitely, yeah.

Kevin: And I think this was a great opportunity for her to do exactly that, throw a little twist in things, and give us the information.

Andrew: I just found it interesting, because with Book 6, JK Rowling only granted one interview to a US publication, like a newspaper or magazine, and then to one media outlet, which was The Today Show. And, I can’t remember if she did that for people in England. I’m sure she did.

Jamie: It means every single interview is more valuable.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Jamie: It’s like my teacher, ages ago, told me a story, that if he found two priceless stamps, like, two were made, he’d burn one so that he had one, and it was worth even more. It’s just like that. Interviews by her are worth their weight in gold, just because she doesn’t do many.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So, every single person tunes in when she does something. I’m sure Richard and Judy’s viewing figures went up massively for that show.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Well especially now, they’re getting all this publicity…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: …with all these separate news articles. So, that’s that. Anyone else want to bring anything up?

Laura: Nope.


Who Will Die In Book 7?


Ben: Well, that transitions nicely into our next discussion.

Andrew: Yes, it does. Who is going to die in Book 7? Because now we know two additional people are going to die, on top of the “bloodbath” that we will be seeing, and she also gave the reprieve…

Jamie: Who said it was a bloodbath?

Andrew: She did.

Jamie: Oh, did she?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: When did she say that? Bloody hell! Oh no!

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I’m going to cry.

Laura: Oh, I will, too.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it’s a war. She said it’s going to be a bloodbath. She gave the reprieve to one person – she gave a reprieve to one person.

[Jamie sings a sad tune]

Andrew: We had a poll – we have a poll up on MuggleNet, and I’ll just look right now. And, I’ll vote “Harry.” And, fans on MuggleNet: the number one response right now is “No idea”. [laughs] But, that’s right under 20 percent. The second person is Snape, at 16.9 percent.

Kevin: Snape being the person who dies?

Andrew: No, who got saved. So, what do you guys think? Laura, what do you think?

Laura: I don’t know. The more and more I’ve thought about it, I think maybe Ron might have gotten the reprieve…

Jamie: Yeah, that sounds right.

Laura: …because a lot of fans have noticed a good amount of evidence pointing towards Ron’s death…

Jamie: I agree with that. That’s excellent.

Laura: …sprinkled throughout the books. And I would just be hysterical if Ron died, so I hope that he doesn’t.

Jamie: I love you Laura, that’s brilliant.

Andrew: Well, that’s gotten that over with real quick because that’s what I was thinking, too.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that sounds right. All right, should we just go on then, to four?

Andrew: Well, yeah – huh?

Jamie: Should we just go on then, to four? What constitutes a main character?

Laura: Well, who do you think will die? Who are the two people?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Well, two additional people on top of more people. That’s what bugs me about all this press this story has been getting because we’ve already…

Ben: Knew…

Andrew: We’ve known that for a while that a lot of people are going to be dying. We, as MuggleNet, should release a press release saying, “A ton of people are going to die,” imagine the press we would get.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Laura: Yeah, really. [laughs]

Andrew: So, who do we think will die? Let’s go around the table here. Kevin, you want to start? Or Laura – whoever you want.

Kevin: Ah, good question. Well, I think one of the Trio is definitely going to die. I honestly still think Ron is, and I honestly still think Hagrid is, so I would say those two people.

Jamie: Yeah. I think we’ve got to get away from seeing the Trio as children still.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Because, I think about seeing them as, Snape, McGonagall, and Dumbledore as the adults, then Harry, Ron, and Hermione. How can they die? They’re children. But, it isn’t like that at all, because Voldemort doesn’t differentiate between children and adults. So, I think you’re absolutely right: one of the Trio has to die. They can’t not, because I think if they don’t, then Jo wouldn’t be portraying the whole thing accurately.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Because with the thing they face now – it’s just improbable that all three of them will get through unscathed. You know?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: And could the chess match be foreshadowing this, with Ron sacrificing himself?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It just seems like…

Laura: Well, a lot of people have thought that, yeah. And…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s an interesting theory, because a lot of people relate all the foreshadowing to what we saw in Book 1 with the tests that they had to get around. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: What were you going to say, Laura?

Laura: Well, I think that’s definitely a very important thing to point out because if you look at the series, it’s almost symmetrical, in a way. Because if you look at Book 1, it’s possibly going to have connections to Book 7. Book 2 had connections to Book 6, Book 3 had connections to Book 5, and so on and so forth. So, I think that there is definitely some foreshadowing in that department. As for Ron dying, I think that out of the trio he is probably the most likely…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: …but at this point, I’m not sure about it.


Snape’s Fate


Laura: I think that Snape is definitely a likely character to take the axe. I’m not sure why he’ll do it or what side he’ll be on when he does.

Andrew: I was reading a few theories on the COS Forums, and some people seem to think that Snape would die in saving Harry’s life, and ultimately proving that he is good. Because, it’s been going back and forth throughout the series, and finally this could be the final moment. On the other hand, he could die being bad.

Jamie: It’s a bit.

Andrew: There are so many possibilities with Snape.

Jamie: I’ll say two things: it’s a bit kind of fairy tale-ish to think that if one person does something bad, he’s got to redeem himself by ultimately doing something good for the person who he’s been bad to. Snape could die saving Harry and Wormtail could save Lupin using his hand and kill Greyback or something. But, I don’t know. I just don’t think you can see the books as having sort of catharsis at the end of them. You know? Everything being wrapped up and all emotions being purged at the end. It’s more like, things that happen won’t necessarily be in equilibrium.

Ben: I have a question.

Laura: Yeah, for all we know, Snape could die and save Ron.

Jamie: And save Ron, yeah. But…

Ben: Okay, my question is: if Harry – if Snape has a life debt or whatever to Harry’s dad because James saved Snape’s life, if Snape dies in the process of saving Harry’s life, does Harry technically owe a life debt to Snape, then?

Jamie: Well yeah, it’s just ongoing.

Ben: It’s circular. Yeah, it’s circular.

Jamie: But, the thing is life debts don’t have to involve the person dying to save them. They could just save them by shooting the person dead who is about to kill them. He could owe him in all different ways and pay him back in all different ways. It isn’t like one person has to die to save the other and one of that person’s relations has to die to save him, I think. A life debt just means he owes him big time, you know?

Ben: Okay.

Jamie: But, I was going to say, do you think Harry could cope with Ron dying? Because then it would be his godfather, Dumbledore, then Ron; not to mention his parents.

Laura: That’s what I was thinking. I was thinking that, because when you think about motivations for Harry to do what he needs to do…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …I think Sirius and Dumbledore constitute for enough of one.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I’m not sure that there would be any point to killing Ron, at this point.

Ben: I don’t know. I’ve always been – okay. There’s a Yellowcard song called Avendale.

Laura: Oh my god.

Ben: They talk about how “real life ain’t no fairy tale.”

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: And it’s just my belief that…

Jamie: Real life ain’t no fairy tale? [laughs]

Ben: …Jo – yeah. And that Jo realizes this too. And I just don’t think it would make sense for as you said, [in a British accent] catharsis, or whatever word.

Jamie: Catharsis, yeah.

Ben: Everything ends up so…

Jamie: It’s a purging of emotions.

Ben: Everything ends up peachy-keen.

Jamie: It’s a purging of emotions, like one person dies on one side, one person dies on the other and everything’s sorted. In this big a battle, all ends can’t be tied up, you know? It’s just absolutely impossible.

Ben: Right. And does…

Laura: Well…

Ben: Does good always triumph over evil?

Jamie: No, of course not. No.

Andrew: No.

Ben: So, it could…

Jamie: She realizes that.

Ben: Do you think – I mean, I think it would be pretty cool if Voldemort won.

Jamie: But no, he can’t.

Ben: Can’t beat death?

Laura: Mmmm, I don’t think so.


What If Voldemort Wins?


Andrew: Wait, let’s talk about that, because there’s been a lot of speculation over Harry’s death, especially now that JK Rowling has suggested that, “Well, I’ve never really felt tempted to kill off Harry before the seventh book,” because she doesn’t want authors in the future to write sequels.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Well, how could you kill Harry before the seventh book, anyway?

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well, that – no. I know…

Kevin: No!

Laura: [laughs] I mean, what would Book 7 be without Harry being alive?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: No, honestly I think it would be pretty – hold on, hold on. I think it would be pretty cool, when they were talking about the death that was going to happen in Book 5, Eric and I had a discussion about this, and we thought it’d be neat – this is like, way before MuggleCast – if the person who died in Book 5 was Harry.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s really neat.

Ben: And then…

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Now hold on. Hold on.

Andrew: I think it would be.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Then Book 6 was trying to find a way to bring someone back from dying.

Jamie: The thing is, right, you’re forgetting that she’s human. If you spent the best part of two decades writing a septology, you – I think you’d have to be a pretty hard human to kill off the main character, one that you’ve clearly fallen in love with over that time.

Andrew: You would have to be a hard human, but that’s what would make the spearies, [laughs] spearies – series so special.

Jamie: It wouldn’t be special, though.

Andrew: I think – yes it would!

Jamie: Think of how many people she’d alienate. Think how many she’d alienate doing that.

Laura: Mmmm.

Andrew: It’s funny because people outside of the Harry Potter fandom think, “Oh, she would never kill Harry. That would absolutely kill the fandom! I mean, think about the merchandising and the publicity and the movies – you can’t even call it Harry Potter if your main character’s dead!” But in reality, I think it’s completely possible. Especially this new interview was definitely interesting; she wouldn’t kill him off before the seventh book, but she never directly said no, and of course she’s going to leave it open.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Laura: I think that if Harry does die, it’s going to be at the end [laughs] of the seventh book.

Kevin: I think it would be a twist, but I don’t think she’d kill him.

Ben: What do you guys think the chances are of one of the characters getting the reprieve being Harry?

Jamie: No, I think that’s unlikely.

Ben: Do you think that that’s been set in stone for a while?

Laura: Mmmm.

Andrew: She’s – yeah. He’s too huge of a character. I mean, and she also said that she changed the last chapter of Book 7 around a little bit, and I guess that has to do with the reprieve. But, it’s interesting, it’s interesting.

Ben: I don’t know. I just – I just think it would be pretty sweet if Voldemort won.

Laura: I understand what you guys are saying about the books relating to real life because I feel that way too, and I think that it would be a really gross underestimate of the horrors of war if everybody that we love gets through it. But at the same time, I think that we have to remember that there’s a certain formula to this because it is a book. And…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …for instance, if it were absolutely 100 percent real, then Voldemort wouldn’t wait until the end of every school year to attack Harry.


Jamie’s Bet


Jamie: Yeah, I agree. If I’m so confident that Harry won’t die – if Harry dies, I will record myself eating fifty jumbo sausages.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And put it on the Internet.

Ben: I’m going to hold you to that.

Jamie: I swear to god I’ll do that.

Ben: Okay, a video, a video of yourself.

Andrew: Yeah, this is going to be a video, right?

Jamie: Yeah. Obviously, yeah.

Andrew: We’ll stick it on YouTube?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Jamie: I swear to everyone I will do that.

Ben: So, you’re honestly that convinced Harry is not going to die?

Jamie: Harry is not going to die. I can put myself in her situation. I just could not kill off my main character. I just don’t think it’s going to be like he kills Voldemort…

Kevin: Yeah, see, I don’t see that either.

Jamie: …and he’s lying there mortally wounded. I just can’t…

Kevin: It’s just kind of cliché, like…

Jamie: I just, just cannot – I can’t picture myself reading Harry dying. It’s just everything…

Kevin: How about Ginny?

Jamie: …after everything he’s been through, I don’t think it’s going to happen.

Andrew: Just look at the…

Kevin: No, she’s important now.

Jamie: What, Ginny dying?

Andrew: Nobody cares about Ginny.

[Ben laughs]

Kevin: Exactly, I know. That’s all…

Laura: Harry cares about Ginny. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay, Harry does, but who cares? Harry’s going to die anyway.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Look at Book 5 and look at Book 6. Sirius and Dumbledore are so close to Harry…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: …and they’re both pretty big characters in the books. JK Rowling…

Ben: Is heartless!

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: It takes some you-know-what to cut off those characters. So now I think…

Kevin: I don’t…

Andrew: …it’s all leading up to end with Harry dying.

Jamie: No, but Andrew, there’s a…

Andrew: And Ben, let’s do a special podcast on this. [laughs]

Jamie: In these books, the only thing that really matters is him. It’s the only thing that everyone’s concerned about; everything in that book is back-story apart from his quest. To think…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: I just couldn’t imagine her ever killing him off. And I’m betting fifty sausages on it!

Andrew: But then what happens? But then what happens? Everyone is upset, everyone feels the emotion…

Ben: Mmmm.

Andrew: …and that’s the whole point of the series. And I am convinced!

Ben: That Harry will die.

Laura: Yeah, but you will still feel that same emotion if Harry’s alive, because you’re seeing..

Jamie: Yeah, and he’s sitting there crying because Hermione’s died.

Ben: No! No, no, no!

Laura: …through his eyes how awful he feels about his friends and…

Andrew: No, but you’ll feel the most emotion…

Laura: I’m going to feel…

Andrew: …if Harry dies, and either JK Rowling’s sitting here listening to this, shaking her head, or… [laughs]

Ben: She’s like, “Go Andrew and Ben!”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Here’s what you don’t understand about me, okay?

Andrew: Oh, tell me.

Laura: I was crying before Dumbledore died.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s because you’re a big baby.

Laura: I am going to burst into tears when I open – no, when I open Book 7 I’m just going to…[laughs]

Andrew: Me too!

Laura: …burst into tears. [laughs] I’m just going to start crying all over the place.

Andrew: Me too. Great.


Sequels?


Ben: The final point that I’d like to make with this discussion is that JK Rowling says she does not want to leave it open for anybody to write a sequel.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: The only way she can accomplish that is by killing Harry.

Jamie: Yes, absolutely right. But is it, is that, is it worth…

Andrew: Now…

Laura: There’s fan fiction already.

Jamie: People write – yeah, exactly. It’s like, I’m sure she can copyright something – she can copyright it in a way that stops people writing. It’s a bit over the top to…

Ben: No one’s going to publish…

Jamie: …kill him just because, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, but then you’re going to get people…

Ben: Harry’s going to die!

Andrew: …writing about characters called Parry Hotter. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: It’s already happened.

Ben: Yeah, get this. A year from now, you’re going to look back on this and we’re going to be playing the recording for you when you’re eating your sausages, okay?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: No, but Ben…

Ben: Because you’re going to be upset because they…

Jamie: I agree, I probably will.

Ben: What?

Jamie: But I just don’t – she could stop every single bit of fan fiction now if she wanted to. Parry Hotter is only around because she allows it to be around, and Warner Brothers allow it to be around. They own absolutely everything to do with it. The word “Quidditch” you can’t use without – it’s like if she wanted to stop sequels being written, she could stop sequels being written. It is a bit – she doesn’t have to kill Harry off to stop sequels being written.

Andrew: True, true.

Jamie: It’s just that I can’t see it happening. But, if you want to send in…

Ben: He’s going to die!

Jamie: He’s not going to die. Can we move on?

Ben: The – everyone has to die, dude, so you’re wrong. Wooo!

Andrew: The final chapter is the epilogue, correct?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: So, I mean, in reality, that’s sort of going to help kill off any sequels.

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Any thoughts of people creating sequels. But, at the same time it would be an excellent ending.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Jamie! It is time for your British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: I’ll just say I’ve posted this on the fan forums already, but since I am completely uninspired and can’t find a joke, I thought I’d say it again on here for all the people who missed it.

There’s this guy and I bought a telescope off him. This telescope’s worth 150 pounds, and I bought it off him for ten thousand pounds. He must have seen me coming.

[Everyone laughs and groans]

Ben: Oh, Jamie.

Jamie: Crap joke – off the show. There you go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Am I getting worse? Are they getting worse? People, please write to me and tell me how bad they’re getting. A little weak?

Andrew: That one was a little weak.

Jamie: Like Monday to Tuesday.

Andrew: Just a little.

[Everyone laughs]


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close music in the background]: Okay, well that does wrap up MuggleCast 46. Again, completely un-live and pre-recorded. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence, last again.

Kevin: And least.

Andrew: Don’t… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Jamie, you can host the whole entire show next week.

Jamie: That’s fine. Excellent.

Andrew: You’re going to be on for next week, right?

Jamie: Yes. Until Vegas. Vegas.

Kevin: Oh, cool!

Andrew: Sweet. Don’t forget everyone, vote for us in the Podcast Awards, because we want to win.

Jamie: Not go to California.

Kevin: Go to California.

Andrew: [laughs] Because we want to go to California, and it would just be…

Jamie: Come on, Andrew, wrap it up.

Andrew: What would it be? I’m trying to think what it would be!

Kevin: Awesome!

Ben: It would be awesome!

Jamie: It would be convivial.

Andrew: It would be an honor to win a Podcast Award. It would be awesome.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: It would be convivial.

Andrew: Yes. Yes, it would.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 47.

Kevin: Goodbye!

Andrew: Bye!

Laura: Bye.


Bloopers


Laura: I’ve also…

Ben: Hey Andrew, you want to stop the recording – sorry, Laura.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: No, let’s wait until the chapter discussion begins.

Ben: Dude, that’s like…

Laura: Okay. Well, I’ve also…

Ben: Dude, we’ll have to do over…

Laura: Rarrowrowrorr! [makes a cat noise]

Ben: …more than half the show.

Andrew: We have more than halfway to go.

Kevin: Nice, Laura!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Laura!

Kevin: Meowed.

Andrew: [imitating Laura’s cat noise] Rraor!

Laura: Sorry. Okay.

Andrew: Sorry.

Ben: [imitating Laura’s cat noise] Rraor!

Kevin: You have to put that in as a blooper.

Laura: I was frustrated! [laughs]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, David, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon, and Sarah

Transcript #45

MuggleCast 45 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because I’m down at the beach and can’t get access to my e-mail to get access to the show entries submitted by the listeners – this is MuggleCast Episode 45 for June 25th, 2006.

Your No. 1 source for all your Internet needs, GoDaddy.com has new domain names, transfers and renewals for as low as $1.99. Plus, check out their hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

Hello, friends and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: And joining… Yes.

Greg: Sorry. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Joining us this week, Greg Porter. From? Where are you from? MuggleNet – you do some work on MuggleNet.

Greg: Yes, I do things here and there.

Andrew: Wait, you’ve been on the show before, haven’t you?

Greg: Yes.

Andrew: Once before? Yes. You’re an alumni.

Greg: Soothin’ Babies, was that it?

Andrew: What’s that? [laughs]

Greg: Soothin’ Babies, was that the episode?

Andrew: I don’t know. I will take your word for it.

Greg: All right.

Andrew: Before we do anything else, Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in MuggleCast News center with the latest Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: The British paperback edition of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince hit shelves Friday. If you would like to purchase it online, you can do so at Amazon. That wasn’t a shameless plug or anything. The American paperback edition of Book 6 will be released on July 25th.

In an announcement Wednesday, Warner Bros. revealed that the fifth Harry Potter movie will be released simultaneously in conventional and IMAX theaters on July 13th, 2007.

Speaking of Order of the Phoenix, Ain’t It Cool News was at the New York Licensing Show Tuesday, where a promotional banner for the fifth film was spotted.

The picture depicts Harry holding his wand with Hogwarts in the background. Although this is a generic promotion for the next film, one major difference in this film appears to be Dan’s hair.

Jason Isaacs (who plays Lucius Malfoy) recently did an interview with the Los Angeles Daily News, noting that he will be filming for Movie 5 in September and October. He also discussed why he enjoys portraying the nasty character:

“I torture myself by always trying to be interesting and human on screen, but every now and again it’s great to be in ‘Harry Potter’ and just rip it up and be as singularly evil and unpleasant as possible.”

Filming for Order of the Phoenix is expected to recommence next month.

Yahoo! has published a top 20 list of the most-searched-for rumors on the world’s second biggest search engine. Rumors related to the seventh book in the Harry Potter series topped the chart, followed by Sopranos and X-Men 4 rumors.

Earlier this week TLC was able to capture the commercial for the Queen’s 80th birthday party. The clip features Dan telling an owl (presumably Hedwig) to deliver a letter. The birthday bash took place earlier today and was aired on BBC.

Finally, 24Dash.com reports that JK Rowling will be receiving a Doctor of Laws degree to recognize her contribution to Multiple Sclerosis research. Jo was quoted in the article, praising MS research:

“I am extremely honored to be receiving this honorary degree from such a distinguished Scottish university, with such a dynamic international reputation.”

Jo will receive her degree from the University of Aberdeen on July 6th at Marischal College.

That’s all the news for this June 25th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show!

Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah.


Where Is Everyone?


Andrew: Where is everyone this week? What’s up with these groups of people we have been putting together lately?

Micah: Slackers.

Andrew: They all quit. They are all holding out for money.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: To that I say NEVER! No, Laura is finishing her finals this week. Kevin is sick. [mockingly cries] And Eric is in England for three or four weeks. He is on a trip.

Ben: Visiting his e-girlfriend.

Andrew: No, he’s not.

Greg: That’s classy.

Andrew: [laughs] That is classy. No, he’s – what is he doing over in England anyway? Anyone know?

Ben: I told you. He’s visiting his e-girlfriend.

Greg: Is he wearing his robes?

Andrew: Okay.

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: I – he probably is. I am sure he brought them with him. And with Eric being gone we are going to take a break from Chapter-by-Chapter for…

Ben: Ever.

Andrew: …at least three or four weeks. At least until he gets back and then we’ll start Chamber of Secrets. So, it will probably be right before Lumos or right afterwards – right after New York.


Announcements


Andrew: Speaking of that. Lumos 2006 and Leaky Mug LIVE in New York City are both quickly approaching. Lumos 2006 is on July 29th at the JW Marriott in Las Vegas, Nevada at the Lumos 2006 Harry Potter Symposium. And our LIVE podcast in New York City is after JK Rowling’s second – no, before JK Rowling’s second book reading on August 02nd (if I didn’t already say that). It’s going to be around Noon and the reason I am bringing this up is because we are encouraging everyone to go if they can come out, but we also want everyone to RSVP by e-mailing hplive at gmail dot com. Or you can go to the all new LeakyMug.com. Hopefully by the time this show is out, that site will be out – LeakyMug.com. You might remember, it’s where The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet.com hosted their – hosted our prank. It will be a lot of fun, so everyone come out if you can. I am telling you right now, we are going to have a blast at both of these podcasts. So, please come out and show your support.

Also, help support the show by purchasing a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Ben: Or 12.

Andrew: Or 12 of them. And those help the show by giving us money so that we can pay for flights and pay for food, so we don’t starve to death at the LIVE podcasts.

Greg: Heaven forbid.

Andrew: How are we supposed to podcast without food?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, thanks to everyone for helping us out. I like how I talk like this. I’m going to keep doing this.


Juvenile Arthritis


And every once in a while we like to make a little public service announcement here on MuggleCast to get the word on a little topic. This week Emily, who is a MuggleNet editor, who goes through the site and corrects all the grammar mistakes that we make, because we are terrible at our English.

She wanted to let everybody know about juvenile arthritis. And I have a little thing from her. She says:

The problem that arises with trying to raise funds for juvenile arthritis is that people don’t realize that kids can get arthritis as well. The child I worked with was only two when she was diagnosed and was in considerable pain. It got to the point where she had to wear a neck brace to control movement and spasms. A few months later the pain came back, only this time it was everywhere – even in her toes and fingers. Being so young, she couldn’t understand why her parents were unable to help her or why her toys gave her no reprieve. She is now four and has learned to adjust with the help of shots twice weekly.

So, the reason we’re letting everyone know is that juvenile arthritis is still a serious problem even in little kids – you wouldn’t think so because we always hear about it occurring in the elderly. We encourage you to visit MuggleCast.com and look at the “Show Notes” for this week’s episode and we have a link to a few articles about juvenile arthritis and the problems it is causing.

And, finally, we have a super-special announcement at the end of the show. So, make sure you stick around. Because it’s so big, it doesn’t even – it’s not even worthy of a position here in the regular announcements. It deserves its own segment.

Now it is time for this week’s voice rebuttals, sent in by you guys, the listeners – called in by dialing 1-218-20-MAGIC. So, here they are now.


Voice Rebuttals


[Audio]: Hi, this is [inaudible] from Pennsylvania and I have a few comments about last week’s show. First of all, you talked about if and how the Ministry is influencing Percy. One thing that caught my attention is that at the beginning of Book 4, Percy is working on a report on cauldron bottoms. Then at the end of the book, Voldemort emerges from the cauldron. There seems to be a link and it makes me wonder what side the Minister is on. The next thing that I would like to mention is the occurrence at the end of the your character discussion about choosing a girl. I personally believe the Weasleys are descendants from Godric Gryffindor, so they needed a girl to continue the bloodline. Lastly, I would like to say something about spoilers. We all think that we try to avoid them, but at the same time we watch movie clips before the movie is released, highlight the text on MuggleNet without really thinking, and look ahead in the books. In a way, it’s just part of the experience. Even though I hate to be spoiled, I’ll admit they do play an important part in the fandom.

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters! This is Lucy from Iowa. I just had a rebuttal/comment about Mad-Eye Moody. I remember in your last show when you talked about Moody, you talked about how you thought his magical eye came from the Ministry of Magic. However, in Order of the Phoenix when Harry goes to the Ministry and talks to Kingsley Shacklebolt, there is a witch with an eye patch. And I thought that if she had lost an eye like Moody the Ministry would have provided her one too, if they had provided one for Moody. Also, Moody did not have his eye patch when he was in the first scene for Harry in the Pensieve for Goblet of Fire, but he did in the second scene. Thanks!

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast! This is [inaudible] from Los Angeles, California. When listening to Episode 44, I found it rather offensive when Eric and the others began wondering why anybody would ever have seven kids. I have several friends who have seven or even eight children in their family. And once you actually have such a large family, each person becomes their own individual and numbers become irrelevant. In fact, despite the fact that they weren’t wealthy, some of my friends even wish that their parents would have a ninth child. Maybe the Weasleys wanted that kind of happy, relaxed, family atmosphere. Thanks again and keep the great shows coming.

Andrew: All right. And those were this week’s voice rebuttals.


Listener Rebuttal – Disney Dan


Andrew: Now, it’s time for the listener rebuttals sent in via e-mail.

I have good news everyone. Disney Dan e-mailed in. His real name is not actually Disney Dan. His real name is Dan Larson, 21, from Chicago. And he didn’t include anymore information with the pictures because it was late at night. Uh no, no, maybe the pictures were just late. So, thanks Disney Dan for clearing that up. Now we can all rest peacefully.

Ben: Yep.

Andrew: Yes.


Listener Rebuttal – Nicknames For Micah


Andrew: And we have a new nickname for Micah sent in by Jack. [laughs] Micah, how do you like this one? The Baum Bomb? B-a-u-m B-o-m-b.

Micah: It’s…

Andrew: Jack wants to know what you think?

Micah: It has some potential. I think we can work with that a little bit. What do you guys think? You guys come up with nicknames for me all the time, so this is…

Andrew: I think it’s catchy.

Micah: You do?

Greg: It is.

Andrew: I like it.

Ben: La-la-la Baum Bomb.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, we have Baum Bomb, The La Baum-ba, [laughs] T-Baum…

Micah: T-Baum.

Andrew: …Micah Tan. Tanny. These are getting better and better. Every week before we introduce you for the news, we will give you a new name. How does that sound?

Micah: That’s cool.

Andrew: If we remember.


Listener Rebuttal – Lose The Tone


Andrew: This rebuttal comes from blank, age blank, from blank. Thank you for including all of your information, but [laughs] you’ll know why in a minute. This person writes:

“Hi Guys, I just finished listening to Episode 44 and for the first time since Episode No. 1, felt compelled to write in. I’ve admired the fact that you folks have taken the – what some might call the moral high road, and have made the conscious decision to keep the language G-rated. However, this episode, it seems as if you decided to begin the transformation to a non-family friendly show. Granted, it is your show and you decided it’s tone, but I think that most of us listeners have grown to believe that words such as, “bleep,” “bleep,” or “bleep,” don’t belong on MuggleCast. Please reflect back on your original intentions to keep the show clean and realize that that may have contributed in some small way to the great success to which you have so far been blessed.”

So yeah, guys, last week there was a little bit more language than there was in previous episodes and we have said in the past that there will be no cursing on this show. To be honest with you, I missed the one word that I will not say here on this show because it is inappropriate. The word – for some reason, I missed it while editing. I don’t even know who said it. But, we apologize if any younger listeners were surprised and got yelled at by their parents for listening to inappropriate content. But, we will not be doing that anymore. It was a little bit of an experiment, too, to see if it would help the show at all with the older audience, but we’re just going to keep it out all together. So, I’m sorry!


Listener Rebuttal – Large Families


Andrew: Next rebuttal:

“I hate to say it, but for the first time ever I have been offended by – “

Look at all these first times. [laughs]

“I have been offended by something said on an episode of MuggleCast. Perhaps I’m just a bit too touchy about this, but it truly hurt me when it was implied that people who have many children are in some way unable to provide the full range of proper care for their children.”

There is more to this e-mail, but I’m not going to read it here. So, end quote. And this comes from Kimmi. And I would just also like to point out that we weren’t implying that larger families cannot support themselves. This is not true at all. We were just making a reference to the Weasleys. And also [laughs] when I said maybe all the Weasleys kids were an accident, I was saying that jokingly [still laughing] and I did not mean that that’s how all families are. Of course, that’s not true. It’s not true for – large families cannot support themselves, either. So, sorry about that if we offended anyone. We got a few e-mails about that.


Listener Rebuttal – Napkins


Andrew: And lastly, Carla S., 18 from Iowa, wants to talk about napkins. She wanted to clarify some of the discussion we were having last week about how JK Rowling wrote the original books, and she quotes an article here and, I quote:

“It was after settling in Edinburgh at the end of 1993 that Rowling began to write the first Harry Potter novel. She wrote in longhand on notepads in several Edinburgh cafes, most notably Nicolson’s Cafe near Edinburgh University. However, the rumor that she scribbled the manuscript on the back of napkins, unable to afford paper, is untrue. She admits that she was on the dole for six months during this time period, but denies media reports that she couldn’t afford to heat her flat and escaped to cafes for a warm place to write. During ’94 and ’95, she went back to college to get her teaching qualification that would enable her to teach French in Scotland.”

So, that clears up some of the discussion we were having, although we did come to the conclusion at the end of last week’s show that she didn’t write the entire books on napkins. That’s just silly.

[Micah laughs]


Main Discussion: Book 7 – Riddle Me This


Andrew: Moving on to some discussion this week, we want to talk about Book 7 questions. We touched on this a few weeks ago. And now we’re going to do some more of it. So, Micah, take it away.

Micah: Hold on. All right, we mentioned this a couple of shows ago. We talked a little bit about this editorial, written by Kristie, looking at the riddles from Goblet of Fire and wondering if they foreshadow anything into the final books, specifically the riddle related to the Black Lake and the riddle relating to the Sphinx. And I know you guys took a look at this editorial earlier, so you have a little bit of a better idea of what she was trying to get across. But, I guess we can start with the riddle from the Black Lake and just kind of seeing what you guys thought, and its relationship to Sirius Black?

Andrew: Are you talking about the riddle – the Merpeople’s riddle?

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: That she talks about? Okay.

Micah: Should we read it? You can.

Andrew: I have it up.

Come seek us where our voices sound,
We cannot sing above the ground,
And while you’re searching, ponder this:
We’ve taken what you’ll sorely miss,
An hour long you’ll have to look,
And recover what we took,
But past an hour–the prospect’s black,
Too late, it’s gone, it won’t come back.

So, this editorial takes different lines of this riddle and explains what each of them means in relation to, basically, Harry having to go into the veil and pulling someone out? Right?

Micah: Right. Or seeking somebody out to get information.

Andrew: Of the veil.

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: So, the first part of the riddle, “Come seek us where our voices sound, / We cannot sing above the ground…” She talks about this in relation to Harry being unable to understand the voices in the Department of Mysteries. And then, the next part of the poem, “And while you’re searching, ponder this: / We’ve taken what you’ll sorely miss…” And the author comes up with some ideas of who Harry’s missing: Sirius, Dumbledore, and obviously, his parents. But then, further on in the riddle, “But past an hour–the prospect’s black…” – Sirius Black – “Too late, it’s gone it won’t come back.” And this is sort of in relation to Harry – er, Sirius falling into the veil, and he fell back into it. And the author goes on to say that maybe he could come back because he – it wasn’t a normal death. He fell into this veil. It wasn’t like all the other deaths, where he’s hit with Avada Kadavra or some unfortunate accident.

Micah: Didn’t she also argue that it’s possible something could come up and he’ll have an hour to go into the veil and…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …seek out Sirius and either find out information – possibly even about his brother. And he only has a certain about of time to do this and if he doesn’t complete it in time, then he won’t be able to retrieve the information that he needs.

Andrew: Right. So it’s…

Micah: Which I thought was kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Because this isn’t something I’ve ever heard before.

Andrew: Yeah, this was a very interesting theory. Right, and she was saying that she was surprised it hasn’t really been brought up before because the riddle involving the potions, I think it was? She made a reference to it but I couldn’t find anymore information on it. Do you know anything about that, Micah?

Micah: What potions? The ones from…

Andrew: In Sorcerer’s Stone.

Micah: Yeah, the room that he has to go to?

Andrew: Right. Each different potion represented a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher?

Micah: Yeah, I think I’ve heard something about that. I don’t – like you said, I don’t…

Andrew: That’s what she made a reference to. Anyone else know about that?

Micah: Greg?

Greg: I hadn’t heard anything of it until I read this article. So, nope.

Andrew: Basically, each potion represented each Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. I guess with – I don’t even know [laughs]. I tried looking it up but I couldn’t find anything.

Micah: That was just another example of how Jo had hidden things in earlier books? Or…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And so what she’s saying is this – the Merpeople’s riddle could possibly foreshadow what we will see in Book 7 because, obviously, it didn’t happen in Book 5 or 6 yet. Yeah, it’s very interesting. And we will include a link in the “Show Notes” so everyone can take a look at it and read it through. It’s very detailed. She definitely did her research. Who’s this girl? Kristie E.R. It’s her pen name.


Clues Left Behind


Andrew: So, another question we have here: What clues has Dumbledore left for Harry, if any, and will we see him or Sirius again? Go ahead, explain it, Ben.

Ben: Well, JK Rowling mentioned that Sirius was given – Sirius gave Harry the two-way mirrors and she said that it might hold more significance in the future books. So, I don’t know if it means that Harry will be able to communicate with him beyond the veil, or what exactly it means.

Andrew: But will – what about seeing Dumbledore again? Or, what clues has Dumbledore left for Harry? I think that Dumbledore hasn’t really left any clues for Harry because he told him everything he needed to know in Book 6, and basically, he said – and I think he thinks that it’s Harry’s time to figure this out all on his own. And I’m sure he has full confidence in him. Greg, do you think Dumbledore’s left any clues for Harry?

Greg: It’s possible. It’s one of those things that – I mean, we have one book left and at this point, I’m just thinking, theories, who cares? We’re going to read the next book and it’ll all be over. So, I absolutely – I have no opinion on that. I’ll be a nice little politician here.

Andrew: [laughs] Micah, has Dumbledore left any clues for Harry?

Micah: I agree with what you said. I think he taught him a lot. And it all depends really – this is what we were talking about yesterday. If he had any time to plan before his death, and if he knew what was going to happen in the end. If he took any steps to leave certain clues for him behind.

Andrew: But what about Sirius? Anything else besides the two-way mirror? I mean, it’s been a whole book now and I think we would have seen something by now. I don’t think it’s just going to pop up in Book 7.

Greg: When we’re introduced to something, such as an Animagus, or something like that, we’re given time to think about it. Such as in Book 1, we’re shown what an Animagus is. In Book 3, we’re given a lot of detail. So, perhaps that is why Book 6 had nothing to do – didn’t tell you about the mirrors, because she wanted you to kind of think about it for a while. And then she’ll throw it back in there in Book 7. Because she does that a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, good point. And thatís really the reason why this whole Harry Potter community with theories and speculation and groups of analysis and all that have really spawned, because she gives us all this time to think about it, rather than just at the beginning of the book, some new thing, such as the two-way mirror pops up, and then at the end of the book, itís already answered. She gives us time. Thatís the beauty of it.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Thank you. Iím here all week.


Horcruxes: Take Five Million


Andrew: Next question: We wanted to revisit Horcruxes again. We talked about them a lot in the beginning of the early days of MuggleCast as it was right after Book 6, and we were all like, [deep gasp] “Horcruxes are so cool!”

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So, so, now we wanted to revisit exactly what Dumbledore said when he listed where he thought they – where he thought the final Horcruxes were, or all the Horcruxes were in Half-Blood Prince: Tom Riddle’s diary, Gaunt’s ring, Slytherin’s locket, Hufflepuff’s cup. So, what of Gryffindor’s, what of Ravenclaw’s, and Nagini? So, what could it be of Gryffindor’s, Greg?

Greg: Could it be the Sorting Hat? I think that’s something many people have already come up with, but it could easily be anything that Dumbledore owned, or just anything in the castle. But then, it could have been the sword of Godric Gryffindor. It could have been that hat.

Andrew: Mhm.

Greg: It could have been anything. Who knows? Since Nagini was already a Horcrux, maybe it could be Fawkes? Who knows?

Ben: Do we actually know Nagini is a Horcrux?

Andrew: Nuh uh.

Greg: Well, we don’t, but we speculate.

Andrew: That’s what everyone believes.

Ben: One theory with the Sorting Hat is that when Voldemort goes in Dumbledore’s office in Half-Blood Prince to interview for the Defense Against the Dark Arts teaching job, there’s this part where he has a flick of his wrist, and many people think that he might have made the Sorting Hat or something in Dumbledore’s office a Horcrux at that time.

Andrew: Ohhh. Interesting.

Micah: But my question about that is wouldn’t he have just had to have killed somebody in order to do that?

Ben: We have to see that. We don’t know the process that goes into actually making a Horcrux, if you understand what I’m saying.

Micah: Yeah. That’s a good point. I was just assuming that somebody would have to have been killed, and then you would have to do it immediately as opposed to taking some time. I donít think we know anything really about Ravenclaw.

Andrew: Well, it would probably be – it would probably be an artifact, wouldn’t it be? Because we have Slytherin’s locket and then Hufflepuff’s cup. So, from each house, it must be some important item of – it would be something in Rowena’s possession, or was in her possession.

Micah: So, you’re thinking…

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: So, something with like an R encrusted on it, or…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I guess it says here that Ravenclaw’s symbol, judging from the Hogwarts crest, is a bronze eagle. So, maybe something that’s lying around the school that…

Andrew: Right. Now, as for Nagini. I mean, Nagini is not official, but the reason that everyone seems to think that it’s Nagini is because Nagini is Voldemort’s giant snake that he’s really attached to. But I’m…

Micah: And that Dumbledore himself brought it up as a possibility.


Harry The Horcrux


Andrew: And what else could be a possible Horcrux? What about Harry? What do you guys think about the whole Harry-being-a-Horcrux thing, when he cursed him that fine day?

Ben: JK Rowling said that Harry couldn’t be a Horcrux on her website.

Andrew: Oh, that’s right.

Greg: She didn’t say his scar was, though, did she? Could some individual part…

Andrew: Yes.

Greg: … of him could be?

Andrew: Yeah. Is the scar a part of him? Part of him?

Micah: One thing that works well for that is Dumbledore thought that Voldemort had only created six Horcruxes up until the night that the Potters were killed. So…

Andrew: Really?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t remember that. When did he say that?

Micah: Somewhere in Half-Blood Prince [laughs].

Andrew: Well, duh [laughs], but I mean, like…

Micah: I don’t have a page number. I can try to find it, though.

Andrew: All right. I guess it doesn’t really matter.


Other Possibilities


Micah: But the Lexicon lists a couple others, and they’re usually pretty good.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah: One was the Basilisk from The Chamber of Secrets, and they like that because it is extremely long-lived and well hidden.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: Or it was, anyway.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And the other one was Wormtail’s silver hand right after he killed Cedric.

Andrew: I don’t know. It doesn’t seem like – I don’t understand.

Micah: That – I don’t like that one.

Andrew: Me, neither, because Wormtail is Voldemort’s assistant, and I don’t think Voldemort has enough trust in him to have Wormtail actually protect a Horcrux. Would Wormtail even know it?

Micah: No. Probably not.

Andrew: That would be a nice final debt to Harry, giving him the Horcrux. Hmmm? Hmmm?

Micah: Ahhh! Yeah!

Andrew: Yeah. Ah ha ha?!

[Micah and Greg laugh]

Andrew: Thank you.


Draco’s Fate


Andrew: What will happen with Draco Malfoy? Because he seems to care for his parents very much, and he was scared and indecisive in the outcome of Half-Blood Prince. Can anything change his perspective about the war? I certainly do not think so, because at this point, he is too corrupt to continue on as a normal wizard.

Ben: Well, someone brought up the fact that Draco is actually Latin for, “Dragon,” and they say you can’t tame a dragon, so it makes sense for him to go…

Andrew: So, are you saying…

Ben: …against his parents.

Andrew: …he’s going to get a big dragon? [laughs]

Ben: No, I’m saying that it makes sense for him to go against what his parents are saying, because he can’t be tamed.

Andrew: Ah yes, Ben.

Greg: He could go the other way, though.

Andrew: Who’s he going to…

Greg: That he can’t be tamed by the good side.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Right. And who’s he going to side with on the good side? It’s too late.

Micah: See, I don’t know. I tend to think that if something happened to his mother, he may react in a different way, because even throughout the earlier books, you saw he has a very strong relationship with her, and I’m inclined to think that instead of killing him, if Voldemort kills Narcissa because Draco failed to do his task with Dumbledore, we might see him revolt potentially.

Andrew: I don’t know. I just – I mean, back to my question. How would he – who would he side with on the good side?

Micah: Well, is Snape truly evil? I mean…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think that would play a role in it.

Andrew: Okay, but if he sided with Snape, who’s Snape going side with? Say that three times fast. There’s no one. And Harry’s going try to kill him anyway.


The Role of the Ministry


Andrew: Now, what role will the Ministry play, if any, in Book 7? I think the Ministry, too, is too corrupt to possibly be involved with trying to kill off Dumbledore, especially since Lucius is in the Ministry and Lucius is going – Lucius, now, Lucius is in Azkaban now. What am I thinking? I am one uninformed fan!

Micah: Didn’t they break out?

Andrew: Did they? Did Lucius? Oh, okay. But still, Lucius has no opinion in the Ministry of Magic anymore. He has no influence, I wouldn’t think. Unless he threatened Scrimgeour. Greg, what do you think? What role is the Ministry going to play?

Greg: It’s hard to tell, and that seems to be my answer for everything tonight…

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: …but my guess is not much.

Andrew: I like it.

Greg: My guess is not much. Harry’s going to be really distracted, but unless Harry becomes a fugitive, I don’t think much is going to happen with them.

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: They might just be a fly in his face or something, or you know, a gnat? Just in his ear.

Andrew: Mhm.

Greg: Just something annoying him the entire time.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Like in Book 6.

Greg: Yep.

Andrew: I would have to agree. What did you mean by the question what’s Scrimgeour’s deal, Micah?

Micah: Well, are we going to see him at all, or did he just kind of play out his role in Book 6? I mean with Fudge gone, I think Scrimgeour brings a little more credibility to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the role of Minister of Magic. [coughs]

Andrew: I think anyone who replaces…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …Fudge could bring more credibility, because Fudge was a you-know-what! I would say it, but we are not on Episode 44 anymore.


The Final Battle


Andrew: Where will the final battle take place? I’m going to have to put it in a scenic spot. I’m going to say the Hogwarts grounds. It would be very emotional for both Harry and Voldemort. What do you think, Micah?

Greg: Godric’s Hollow.

Micah: Yeah, I was just going to say…

Andrew: Or Greg. Oooh. Godric’s Hollow.

Greg: Godric’s Hollow would be an interesting place.

Andrew: That would be emotional, too.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes. Especially since Harry hasn’t been there since his parents’ deaths. That would be very emotional.


Gimme A Butterbeer: Celebrity Privacy


Andrew: Now it’s time for this week’s Gimme A Butterbeer segment, once again with Benjamin Schoen. Take it away, Benny Boy!

Ben: Well, I’d like to thank everyone for all the feedback I received on last week’s topic about Harry Potter spoilers. Thank you, and remember to continue to send your feedback to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com. This week’s Gimme A Butterbeer is going to be different than Butterbeers that we’ve had in the past weeks. Rather than myself going on a rant about, you know, some issue that’s involved in Harry Potter, I’m going to bring up a topic and then open it up for debate and discussion with the rest of the group.

We all know that each and every one of us likes to have our privacy. Just a few nights ago, the CBS’s hit TV show Big Brother made its season premiere, and sometimes for celebrities, it always seems like Big Brother is watching. Recently, we have seen several pictures of actresses and actors from the Harry Potter movies, and these images are indeed from their personal lives. I was curious to see what you guys thought about this and whether it should be stopped. I’m Ben Schoen, and I say, “Gimme A Butterbeer!”

Andrew: In some ways, I sort of think that the actors and actresses bring it onto themselves, especially when they are acknowledging the camera, right there in front of them.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: You know, they’re smiling or waving, you know while…

Ben: Yeah, well, you know, like I said in my commentary…

Andrew: Ben! I’ve not finished my statement!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Please let me finish. [laughs] Now I forget what I was saying. Oh, when they’re doing illegal activities. And then these pictures get out, and then it’s a whole big spiel, and then they wonder, [Fake crying] “Why did they get out they’re going to ruin my reputation!” But it’s their fault for doing it.

Ben: Well, what I was trying to say, is that it’s one thing if their private lives are literally being invaded, and it’s another thing if they’re in a public setting and they’re partaking in illegal activity. Those are two different things. It’s different if it’s paparazzi than if it’s a case where their friends take a picture of them, and they may not like them, and they put it online. Micah, Greg? Micah, Greg? Tanny? What’s up? What do you guys think?

Greg: Well, frankly, I think that if they’re out in public, I don’t see why people would get so upset about, “Oooh, snapshot of you laughing.”

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Greg: It’s like come on. Who cares? I mean, if you’re doing something in your house and somebody starts filming you from a window, then there’s a problem, but… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: … that’s not the case here. So, otherwise, I just don’t see it as being a problem. When there’s a camera in front of you, don’t do something stupid.

Micah: Yeah, no, I agree with Greg. I think when you’re out in public – you’re a celebrity. That’s, unfortunately, part of what comes with it. And there’s always going to cameras around, so it’s kind of your own responsibility to watch what you do. When you’re in private, if that’s still going on, I personally have a problem with that. I don’t think that that’s right. But if you’re out, and you’re doing things that you shouldn’t be doing, and you get caught on camera, you’ve got nobody to blame but yourself.

Andrew: On the other hand, people wonder why the paparazzi do it, and as Ben said in his Butterbeer, why does the paparazzi do this, and why are they so into it? I mean, the paparazzi – these pictures sell. They sell big time. I mean, look in the recent headlines. Ah, what’s their names? Tom – [laughs] You know! You know!

Ben: Spartz?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Jumping on Oprah’s couch.

Ben: Oh, Tom Cruise.

Andrew: Tom Cruise and Kate…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no, not those two! Brad Pitt and uhhh…[laughs]

Greg: Angelina Jolie?

Andrew: Wow, I’m up on my celebrity. Yes. Yeah, those two. They sold their baby’s pictures for what, four million dollars?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: To one of those tabloid magazines. It’s amazing how these pictures sell, and it’s amazing how people are so obsessed with celebrities lives because, maybe there’s something in these normal people’s real lives that they always cling on to celebrities so much. But, it sells and that’s why the paparazzi is so obsessed with doing this. It is a shame, but…

Micah: Well, I mean all you have to do to learn and to see how badly they just want to take pictures, is to look at what happened with Princess Diana. And her life was taken as a result of it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: They wrecked her car.

Andrew: All right.

Greg: Well, look at Britney Spears. [laughs] That’s all that I have to say about that.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: A clear parallel.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: White trash. [laughs] Yeah. No, Britney Spears is abused by this, too, and she was on the…

Greg: Well she’s a – do you think she seriously doesn’t know that people are watching her when she was stuffing her baby on the corner…

Andrew: No, I’m..

Greg: …of the takeout window? [laughs]

Ben: Dashboard. [laughs] No, what I’m saying is, don’t you think sometimes, like in the case of the recent pictures that we’ve seen online, that there is no such thing as bad publicity? Do you think that’s true? Micah, you’re a media man. Do you think that’s true? That they’re still getting attention, whether it’s good or bad? And some people, you know, particularly their fans, may like them more because they’re doing the cool thing or whatever.

Micah: No, I think there are definitely instances where any media, no matter good or bad, is still, in essence, a good thing because your name, or your product, or whatever, is still getting out there. And, you know, a lot of times, as a result of bad media attention, you get people who write in – you get people who respond to it and say, “No, this isn’t the case,” or, “Why are you doing that?” So – and often times people’s attitudes can change as a result. I mean, I don’t know if it’s necessarily the case with these pictures. I haven’t seen these pictures, so I don’t necessarily know what exactly was depicted in them.

Andrew: But, I think there is such thing as bad publicity. Bad publicity can seriously affect someone. I can’t really think of someone specifically, but I mean – and I wish I had an example, but one picture or two pictures could reveal something of an actor or actress that totally ruins their lives.

Micah: No, that’s definitely true.

Andrew: [Singing] Da da da da da! Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Okay, so that was this week’s Gimme A Butterbeer segment. Thanks again, Benjamin.


Voicemail – Legilimens The Horcruxes?


Andrew: Now it is time for this week’s voicemail questions. They are back this week thanks to Kevin finally getting his act together.

[Ben laughs]

[Audio]: Hi, I’m Michelle from Florida, and I wanted to pose a theory on Harry finding the Horcruxes. If Voldemort puts a piece of his soul into each Horcrux, one which Dumbledore believed to be Nagini, and then if Harry can Legilimens his way into the fragmented soul of Voldemort and also Nagini during the attack on Arthur Weasley, couldn’t Harry use Legilimancy to find the rest of the Horcruxes by connecting with the other fragments of Voldemort’s soul?

Ben: The answer is no, and here’s why. The first reason is because, in order to accomplish Legilimens (however you say it), you must be able to make eye contact with the person and then be able to read their thoughts and stuff that way. And it would be kind of hard for Harry to make eye contact with a Horcrux. And the reason that Harry was able to get into Voldemort’s mind really wasn’t Legilimens, it was the fact that he had the Horcrux – not the Horcrux, excuse me, the scar on his forehead. So, that’s what allowed him to enter Voldemort’s mind. Not really Legilimency.

Andrew: Very well said, Ben. Next voice mail.


Voicemail – Get Out Of My Bar


[Audio]: Hi, this is Kelsey from Indianapolis, Indiana. In Half-Blood Prince, Trelawney tells Harry that she remembers Snape being thrown out of the Hog’s Head during her interview with Dumbledore, but if it were true that Snape only heard half of the prophecy, she shouldn’t have remembered him at all. I find that very suspicious. Do you think there’s something about that interview that Dumbledore never told Harry? Thanks, love the show! Bye!

Micah: Wouldn’t Trelawney know, though? I mean she got interrupted, so obviously she’s going to know who’s outside the door, no?

Andrew: Right. Well, she would look, I would imagine.

Micah: I don’t think Dumbledore – I think Dumbledore was completely honest with Harry once he sat down and he told him everything that happened that night. I don’t think he left any information out. Yeah, I think once Snape got caught outside, Dumbledore obviously opened the door or whoever opened the door, so that’s why Trelawney knew that Snape was there.


Voicemail – Stop Picking On Me


[Audio]: Hi, my name is Sammi. I’m from a suburb outside Chicago called [inaudible] and I was just wondering, you know, me being 17 and loving Harry Potter, and you guys are all around the same age – do you guys ever get made fun of, because I know I do all the time? Love to hear what you guys say. Love your show! Bye!

[Andrew fake cries]

[Micah laughs]

[Andrew continues to fake cry]

Ben: Awww, welcome to Andrew’s world.

Andrew: Too bad Eric’s not on the show. I’m sure he would have some good stories about this.

Ben: He would be able to empathize with her.

Andrew: To be honest, my answer is no.

Ben: Mine too.

Andrew: Because I tell people about MuggleNet and they say, “That is cool, Andrew. Do you want to go do something?”

Ben: Well, actually, that last part’s not true.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: With me they’re like, “Yeah, that’s pretty cool!” You know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: “You’re famous!” That’s what they tell me.

Andrew: Just tell them – just tell them that you met the actors, and that you work for the biggest Harry Potter fan-site online, and then ask us to put up a little fake bio about you on MuggleNet, and then you can totally trick them out, and then they’ll think it’s cool. Micah, are you a subject of bullying?

Micah: Well, you read a press release earlier, didn’t you?

Ben: I read that too.

Andrew: Yes I did.

Ben: That was messed up.

Micah: That was pretty funny, though, wasn’t it?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes. Do you get bullied in the work office?

Micah: In the work office? No, actually they’re…

Andrew: Do you need a guidance counselor?

Micah: There are a lot of people around the office that like the series and like the movies. I don’t think they really listen to MuggleCast. But for the most part, everyone’s pretty cool about it. I’ll get the occasional joke and the occasional quip remark or something like that, but overall…

Andrew: [Says mockingly] “Hey! Got a scar on your forehead?”

Ben: Do they know you work for – do they know that you are with MuggleCast and all that?

Micah: Yeah, some of them do. There’s a part of it on my resume, so…

Andrew: Oh?

Ben: Oh, really?

Micah: Yeah

Andrew: How about you, Greg?

Greg: When I wear Harry Potter t-shirts to school, I’ll get some remarks like, “Oh, you like Harry Potter? You’re so immature! How old are you?” It’s like, “Hey, you Snape-ing Horcrux!…

[Everyone laughs]

Greg: …I can read!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m sure they love that comeback.

Greg: [laughs] Oh yeah.


Voicemail – Memories


[Audio]: Hey guys, what’s up? This is [inaudible]. I’m 15 years old, and I’m a country girl living in a California world. First of all, I’d like to say that love at first sight can be about a podcast, too. I’m dangerously in love with MuggleCast, and you guys are awesome! My question for you guys is about memories. When a witch or wizard extracts a memory from someone else, like when Slughorn removed his own memory about Horcruxes from his mind, is this specific memory permanently gone from that person? Is it vanished from their mind to where they don’t even know they’ve experienced it? Or is the memory that is extracted more like a copy of the memory, so that person still has his or her memory? Thank you so very much, and Laura rocks my socks!

Andrew: Laura rocks my socks, too.

Ben: Okay I’m pretty sure that – no she doesn’t. [laughs] I’m pretty sure that it’s just a copy of the memory because that wouldn’t make sense. Because Dumbledore has a lot of memories in his Pensieve, so that would be like half his brain, and that just doesn’t make sense.

Micah: Yeah, and in reference to Slughorn, I think when you look at what happened in Half-Blood Prince, when they’re showing the memory from the Pensieve, it’s a distorted memory, but when Harry goes to talk to Slughorn, and he – he actually recounts everything that went on with Tom Riddle. He tells Harry all about the Horcruxes. So, if it was just extracted and then – Slughorn wouldn’t have been able to recall anything, right? Dumbledore would have had the full memory himself, and Slughorn would have just been staring at Harry, you know, saying, basically, “What the heck are you talking about?” So, I agree with Ben. It’s just a copy.


Voicemail – Other Horcrux Makers


[Audio]: Hey, this is Jennifer from Massachusetts, and first I’d love to say that I love MuggleCast, it’s amazing! And my question, I don’t know if it’s already been answered, but do you think anybody else, besides Voldemort, has Horcruxes? Okay! Thanks, bye!

Ben: I think it’s pretty obvious – I bet that someone else had to have done it before, just that it really wasn’t that common. I don’t know. Maybe they knew the magic existed, and that someone has experimented with it, but I doubt anyone was really ever using it along the same lines that Voldemort was, which was to achieve immortality and basically stay alive forever. I doubt there has really been any evil wizard that’s done it before. Because I bet there are some – it’s kind of like drinking unicorn blood. You end up with a cursed life. I bet there’s something bad that happens with…

Micah: You have a few lying around, don’t you, Ben? Just for safekeeping?

Ben: A few Horcruxes?

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah. Three or four.

Greg: I have a few pints of unicorn blood in my fridge. But, that’s besides the point.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah?

Andrew: You can sell it on eBay. Oh, that’d be a great MuggleCast fund raiser. No? Nothing?

Greg: Oh, gosh, have you seen the Horcrux? The official Horcrux on eBay?

Andrew: I think I remember that. I think we posted it.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: We were suckered in enough.


This Week in Potter: HBP Title Released


Andrew: Well, now it is time to do another “This Week in Potter,” as it is now the summer months here on MuggleCast. A lot of things have happened involving the Harry Potter books and films over the summer, so it is only right that we do another “This Week in Potter.” This week, on July – oh, no, sorry, June 29th. Was it June 29th? I should have my links open. I’m a bad host. Harry Potter – the title of Harry Potter Book Six was released to the world by JK Rowling herself, all because of the Pillar of Storgé. What originally happened was: the rumor someone posted on the forums claiming that they were just clicking around the site, and they ran into something to unlock the Room of Requirement. And then, he got the title of Book Six, along with a little explanation from Jo. Long story short: JK Rowling made a post in her Rumor Section, saying Book Six is called Pillar of Storgé (that was the rumor). And then, she says, “I’m trying very hard not to feel offended that anyone thought this was possible. Storgé, for crying out loud. Come on people, get a grip.” Well, a video got out too, of him unlocking it, and that’s when people started believing it. But then there was some skepticism, because the writing wasn’t exactly Jo’s style, and some of it was written in English.

Ben: Yeah, the grammar and stuff.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Hey, Greg. Greg. Didn’t you rush and buy harrypotterandthepillarofstorgé.net or something?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Wasn’t that you?

Greg: No.

Ben: I could have sworn that was you.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: He just doesn’t want to admit it.

Greg: It wasn’t. I almost – actually almost did, but right before I did, the real title came out.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] And then you went and…

Greg: I tried to buy halfbloodprince.com, but it was taken.

Ben: Oh, geez.

Andrew: Oh gee, I wonder why.

Greg: In every form. There was halfbloodprince.tv.us. Everything was taken.

Andrew: It’s a shame. We actually had planned for Matthew Vines to be on the episode this week, but then we had to change the recording date and he couldn’t make it. But, he actually wrote the post on MuggleNet.com, explaining why this Pillar of Storgé was not the title. Like he had several reasons why. Because there was so much – the community just burst with this excitement and all this theorizing, and speculation, and all that.

And then Jo made a nice, long explanation when she announced the real title, saying, “I was delighted to see that a hardcore of super-bright fans knew that the real title was once, in the long distant past, a possibility for Chamber of Secrets.” And from that deduced it was genuine. Some crucial pieces of information in Book Six were originally planned for Chamber of Secrets, and very early on, in the first draft of Chamber, I realized that this information’s proper home was Book Six. I’ve said that before, and that Chamber holds some very important clues to the ultimate end of the series. Not as many as Six, obviously, but there is a link.” End quote.


Possible Book 7 Titles


Andrew: So, I wanted to talk about a little something else now, relating to titles for Book Seven. It was noted that Harry Potter – and this is very, very, very debatable. It was noted that Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was actually trademarked in the UK patent office back in 2003, and Jo made this announcement a year later. And the reason that Warner Brothers trademarked that name, and so many others that I’ll get to in a minute, is so that they have the rights to them in case the title was leaked for some weird reason, and then someone else would have access to that domain name (www.harrypotterandthehalfbloodprince.com), for movie purposes, and for printing and publishing purposes. So, I went today, onto the UK trademark and patent office website, and I went and looked up all the trademarks under Harry Potter, and they’re all under Warner Brothers, and there’s many on “Harry Potter” – just the phrase “Harry Potter”. And there are a lot of titles that Warner Brothers trademarked back in 2003. And, it’s interesting now because coming back three years later, you’ll see that fifteen of these titles have been – their trademarks were withdrawn. And the reason Warner Brothers trademarked additional names was to throw people off. And if they only did one, such as Half-Blood Prince, then everybody would immediately make that connection that it’s the next title. However, there are three titles that are still registered, and mind you, fifteen of them have been withdrawn since they were patented in 2003. And those titles are: Harry Potter and the Alchemist’s Cell, Harry Potter and the Chariots of Light, and Harry Potter and the Pyramids of Furmat. So, I ask you fellow MuggleCasters, could any of these three titles possibly be the title to Book 7?

Greg: I hope not.

Andrew: Why not?

Greg: I really hope not. Those titles are horrible.

Andrew: [laughs] Couldn’t you say that about any of the other titles, before you knew the plot? Like, Chamber of Secrets, doesn’t that sound kind of corny?

Greg: It sounds better than The Pyramids of Furmat.

Andrew: I think…

Greg: What the heck does that have to do with anything?

Andrew: I think Alchemist’s Cell could possibly make sense.

Greg: Yeah, but the only alchemist was…

Micah: Nicholas Flamel.

Greg: Yeah, he was the only alchemist, and it just doesn’t seem likely.

Andrew: First book? Sorcerer?

Greg: And I don’t like the title, personally. Personally, I don’t like that.

Andrew: What do you think, Micah?

Micah: I like the second one. I think if any of them were going to be used, it’d probably be that one.

Andrew: Chariots of Light? Yeah, it’s pretty cool. I mean, the reason that these three are still registered, I would think, is that – well, first of all, you don’t register just one that nobody knows about, yet. Because that’s sort of a dead giveaway. You would register – you would have a few of them patented to throw people off. So, I think it’s very possible and feasible that one of these titles are of Book 7, and if it is true, because we do know that JK Rowling has already settled on a title, then, you can all come back to me and say, “You rule!”

Greg: I’m afraid people are going to look at this and think, “Oh, Andrew said this, therefore it is correct.”

[Andrew and Greg laugh]

Greg: I think people are going to start spreading it around the Internet, “This is the title of the seventh Harry Potter book, oh my god!”

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s my crackpot theory, and gosh, darn it, I think it has some credibility.

Ben: Which one? Which title?

Andrew: Any three of them. Any of the three.

Greg: I don’t.

Andrew: Well, if you don’t like those titles, what if I tell you about some of the other titles that were rejected?

Ben: Oh, this will be interesting.

Andrew: You’ll love these. Harry Potter and the Realm of the Lion. Harry Potter and the Serpent’s Prince.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: Harry Potter and the Serpent’s Revenge. Harry Potter and the Shadow of Serpent. Harry Potter and the Tower of Shadows, oooh.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: Here’s a good one, Harry Potter and the Hogsmeade Tomb. Harry Potter and the

Greg: I’m waiting for…

Andrew: Huh?

Greg: I’m just waiting for Harry Potter and the Temple of Doom.

[Andrew and Greg laughs]

Andrew: There’s one called Harry Potter and the Curse of the Dementor.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: I like this one, this one doesn’t make sense: Harry Potter and the Parseltounge Trophy. Could there be some sort of contest? Whomever can speak the best Parseltounge? Harry Potter and the Mudblood Revolt, sounds like Hermione’s going to be…

Ben: Leading that one.

Andrew: attacked – yeah. And, Harry Potter and the Battle for Hogwarts. There’s a total of fifteen of them. Mind you, these were all withdrawn, [laughs] so Warner Brothers does not have these trademarked. So, there’s a very small chance that these will actually be used.


Big Announcement


Andrew: Now it is time for the big announcement that we promised at the beginning of the show. Ladies and gentlemen, this is going to change the way Harry Potter podcasts are done. I’m so excited, I can’t even say it. Starting next week, with Episode 46, we will be premiering – I hope you’re all sitting down, because you’re all going to pass out – MuggleCast Live.

[Ben gasps]

Andrew: [dramatically] Da da da da da.

Ben: Andrew, Andrew. But, Andrew!

Andrew: Yes, Ben?

Ben: What exactly does MuggleCast Live entail?

Andrew: MuggleCast live means we’re going to a new location every weekend…

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: …every major US city, and we’re going to podcast their, live.

Ben: Okay, what does it really mean? [laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding, it’s a joke. [laughs] What it really means is…

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: …at least with next week’s episode, we will be doing live shows over the Internet. Meaning that close to 100 people will be able to listen in as we record the show, live. And you will not only be able to just listen, you will be able to participate, because in replacement of our voicemail segment, we will be taking calls from those who are in our – in our live MuggleCast SkypeCast room. And, even better yet, we will be taking live feedback throughout the entire show. You will be able to write in to us and say what you want to, relating to a topic that we are talking about at that moment. And we will read your feedback live on the air. This is going to change the way we do our discussions because now everyone who is listening will also be involved. And we’re going to go change into a little live show format; we’re still going to have the same great segments that we bring you every week. But ladies and gentlemen, we’re going live.

Ben: Are we going to do this every week or just this one week?

Andrew: Well, I don’t know. [laughs] We’re going to try – I think we should try to do it every week, but we’ve got to see how this one goes and then based on that, maybe we will just do it once a month or every other week or something like that. So, our first live show next week will be Wednesday at 7 PM Eastern. You must have Skype, and there are these new things called SkypeCasts where you can fit up to 100 people in a room, and of course everyone who’s listening in will be muted, but us five will be the only ones talking. And we will have a live feedback system set up so you can send in your feedback as we are doing the show and we’ll read it on the air. So, you can basically drive our conversations just by giving us some good feedback, like a rebuttal, sort of. Full details can be found at MuggleCast.com. Just click on the “LIVE” tab and then we have a page full of great information. We cannot wait to do this, I know I’m really excited. I’m sure Ben and everyone else is too.

Ben: Oh, I am pumped! This’ll be pretty cool.

Andrew: This is – it is. It’s going to be a lot of fun. We’re going to take a break, a quick break about halfway through. It’s – we’re going to…

Ben: This is going to be unprecedented in Harry Potter podcasting.

Andrew: It is. Yes, it is, and we’re going to – if it goes well, we’ll try to do it every week. I’m sure there’s going to be a week or two where we won’t be able to do it live, but this is going to be a lot of fun. One recommendation that I have for you that will probably not be on the website is you must get in the room quick [laughs] because we’re going to have, I would guess, at least 500 people trying to get into this live room, but we can only fit about 95 people. Eventually, if it’s a big enough success, we’ll – maybe we’ll find a way to broadcast it over a stream so we can have as many people listening as we want, but for now we’re going to have to do it over Skype. And that’s – well, that would also cost a lot of money. So, MuggleCast Live next week, starting at 7 PM Eastern. We’ll record for about a little under two hours, and Jamie will be back. And so will Laura. It’s going to be me, Ben, Laura, Jamie, and then either Micah or Kevin. If Kevin’s still dead, then it’ll definitely be Micah. Micah, are you pumped? Are you ready for this?

[Ben laughs]

Micah: I’m ready, man. Let’s go!

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s go? Okay, let’s do it right now! It’s going to be a lot of fun, so please check out MuggleCast.com for more information.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: We’ll wrap things up this week with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Melissa, 13, of New York. She writes:

“Hey guys, hate the show! Nah, just kidding, I love the show! Anyways, I have a story of myself for your “Chicken Soup” segment, and I didn’t know by what means to submit it. So anyways, here it is. I really adore Harry Potter, but none of my friends enjoy it to the extent that I do. It is very lonely when you feel like you’re in your own little world when it comes to personal interests. At least I had my mom to confide in, who was very welcoming of my attitude towards these books. Unfortunately, she passed away in a car accident in September 2005. I felt more alone than ever. This is when I discovered MuggleNet, and through MuggleNet, I discovered MuggleCast. Just hearing other people like yourselves voice my feelings and thoughts about HP made me feel less alone, and I actually felt bold enough to get a couple of my friends into MuggleCast as well. Thank you MuggleCast, for removing much of my lonely feelings after my mother’s death. I am forever grateful!”

Andrew: Isn’t that a nice story?

Greg: Touching. It was very touching.

Ben: That was very, very, very touching, Andrew.

Andrew: And she also included a fun rap that I’ve been looking forward to rapping all week. She says:

“Also, I don’t know if you guys get this all the time but, I ummm, I sort of, kind of, made a rap [laughs] about MuggleCast. Stop laughing! L-O-L. Anyway, here it is. Oh, and my Internet name is Nixi, so that’s why I use it.”

Andrew: So Greg, do you want to give me a good beat here so I can do this rap? Sort of like a…

[Greg makes a rapping beat noise]

Andrew: No, it’s got to be like [makes rapping beat noises].

Ben: Micah, you do it.

Greg: I can’t do that, I’m sorry.

Micah: Can I give you a beat? [laughs]

Ben: Like…

Andrew: Yeah, like…

[Ben makes rapping beat noises]

Andrew: Yeah, like that. Ben, you do it.

Ben: [laughs] Do that? Just that over and over again?

Andrew: Yeah. Start.

[Ben makes rapping beat noises throughout the rap]

Andrew: One, two, three, four… [laughs]

Yo yo it’s Nixi
She be rockin’ da mike
And MuggleCast’s the show

Dat everybody’s gotta like
No theory is safe
When it comes to this show
Harry Potter speculation
Show’s what you know
Character discussion
And chapter by chapter
These people are my homies
From here on after
The show gets funny with Andrew and Ben
No theory Laura makes isn’t a gem
Our fav Brit Jamie has da joke of the day
And Micah wit da news got so much to say
Dumpster diving Jo
And Jamie’s got da PRO-cess
Andrew’s gone one show
And they call it “Andrew-less”
Spyin’ on Spartz
But he’s no fun
I wanna listen more
When the show is done
Foreshadowing is big
‘Cause Jo knows what she’s doing
Wit da Horcruxes, Malfoy
And potion brewing
The Weasleys and Harry
Hermione too
They talk about it all

Magically doing the do
You guys are so intelligent
So funny and sweet
Every week MuggleCast
Is an awesome treat!

Ben: Wooohooo!

Greg: Wazzup?!

Ben: Yeah, Andrew!

Greg: Yeahhh!

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Hey, Andrew… All right, we’re not going to let Andrew…

Andrew: All right. So…

Andrew: So…

Greg: We can’t let Andrew rap anymore.

Andrew: So, thank you Melissa, aka Nixi.

Greg: We have to stop Andrew from rapping because he might leave MuggleCast if he keeps doing this. He’s too good at it.

Andrew: [laughs] I might pursue a career as Eminem.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Well ladies and gentlemen, that wraps up MuggleCast 45. Next week: MuggleCast Live, Episode 46 for those of you who want to listen in and participate in our all new show. Please be on Skype by 6:30, and try to get in the room when it opens promptly at 7 PM. Only 95 people will be allowed into the room, so if you can’t get in, we’re sorry. Give us money so we can afford a stream. [laughs]

Ben: And just remember that is not our rule, that is Skype’s rule. We do not decide that.

Andrew: Yeah, so either e-mail Skype or give us money. Or, oh! Here you go. If anyone is able to provide us with a server to stream the show live – I mean, a serious server, not these $5.95s from Go Daddy or whoever. I mean, those are great for web hosting.

Ben: And use the code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Andrew: E-mail us.

Micah: Sure, make fun of the sponsor.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m not making fun of the sponsor, I’m just saying they don’t stream audio. They are a great sponsor. I host my website AndrewSimz.com through them. [pushes his Staple’s button that says “That Was Easy”] And that’s my Easy button.

Ben: And I use BenSchoen.com. That’s my domain registrar.

Andrew: There you go!

Ben: And Horcri.com!

Andrew: [laughs] There you go. Go visit Horcri.com today! We should trademark that. All right! So, that does it for Episode 45. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: We’ll see you Wednesday if you’re listening live. If not, we’ll see you next Sunday. Goodbye everyone!

Greg: Buy a t-shirt!

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you, Greg!

[Greg laughs]

Micah: Twelve of them.


Comments


[Latin music plays in the background]

[Audio]: Yo, MuggleCast! This is KT from South Texas, more specifically Houston. I’m just calling to let you guys know that I have been [laughs] in computer hell for the past couple weeks because my external hard drive crashed, and I lost all of my sound files for the past however long, including all of your episodes! But, I was able to get them all back, and the time that I spent getting them all back was made all the more enjoyable by the fact that I was able to listen to all of them all over again! It was awesome! So, I’m looking forward to the next time you guys put on another show, and I will listen until you stop, which hopefully will be never. Keep it up, guys! I love you all, including you, Andrew! [imitating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! [laughs] Bye, y’all!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters. This is Katie. I’m an American in the Czech Republic, and I’m calling on behalf of all the Hufflepuffs from the MuggleNet Fan Fiction Beta Forums. We’d just like to say that we really, really love you guys and that you really make our week every time you put out a new MuggleCast. We’d like to give a special shout-out to Laura because as she should probably know, we all love her very much and wish she could be around the forums a lot more often. Thanks, you guys! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Rebecca from California. I love the show! Okay. Especially Ben. Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! This is a shout-out to all those who won the official MuggleCast Wear Your T-Shirt Day Contest, and I just want to say that I love your show and that’s it! Bye!

[Music ends]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, David, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon, and Sarah

Transcript #44

MuggleCast 44 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because the real world bores you – thank you, Jackie, 17, of Chicago – this is MuggleCast Episode 44 for June 18th, 2006.

Your No. 1 source for all your Internet needs, GoDaddy.com has new domain names, transfers and renewals for as low as $1.99. Plus, check out their hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “Harry,” that’s H-A-R-R-Y, when you check and save an additional $5.00 off of any order of $30.00 or more. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

Ben: Guess who’s back?

Andrew: Who?

Ben: Back again.

Andrew: Who?

Ben: Andrew’s back.

Andrew: Me?

[Ben laughs]

Ben: Tell your friends.

Andrew: Ah, everybody down to the dance floor, to the dance floor.

Eric: Sims is back.

Andrew: Oh, that brings back a bad memory from last year.

Hello, everyone and welcome back (thanks self) to the show. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And back for an encore this week is Matthew Vines of Veritaserum.com – joining us for another fantastic episode. Welcome, Matt!

Matt: Hi!

Andrew: Are you pumped? I know this is a new kind of medium for you.

Matt: Yeah, I’m excited.

Andrew: [laughs] I can feel it in everyone’s voices.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, Micah Tannenbaum is back to his normal self this week, so let’s check in with him for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Forbes magazine has published their annual top 100 list of the world’s most powerful celebrities, and JK Rowling has come in at #19, three places ahead of last year’s ranking.

The excerpt from the magazine read:

One of the few billionaires on our list, J.K. Rowling is preparing to close the book on her “Harry Potter” series. The next installment, the seventh in the series, is rumored to be her last, although she’ll continue to write and will likely explore other parts of the Potter milieu. Worldwide sales of the Potter books have topped 300 million copies worldwide. “The Goblet of Fire” was last year’s highest-grossing film, with a worldwide box office take of $892 million.

Since last year, Jo has accumulated an estimated $75 million. Forbes say celebrities must have a combination of earnings and sizzle to acquire a coveted place on the list.

HarryPotter.com has been updated with details about the pre-recorded play starring Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, Emma Watson and Matthew Lewis to be shown at the Queen’s 80th birthday party.

As part of the event, Daniel, Rupert, Emma and Matt will appear in character as Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville in a filmed segment on the Gryffindor common room set recommending a spell for the Palace to use in order to apprehend a thief. It is this spell that ultimately leads to them catching the crook.

A few months ago, mother-of-four Laura Mallory filed several complaints against all six Harry Potter books, saying they included “evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this.” Even though she hasn’t read any of the books because they’re “too long” (or just because she can’t read), she noted that it would be difficult for children to distinguish between the fantastical events in the books and real life, and attempted to have them removed from school libraries in Gwinnett County, Georgia.

On April 20th, scores of educators, parents and students showed their support for the books in a public hearing, and both the local school and system media committees concurred. In fact, the support for the books remaining in school libraries was so strong that hearing officer Su Ellen Bray offered ten reasons why they shouldn’t be removed and on May 11th, the Gwinnett County Board of Education voted that the novels should stay.

Mallory appealed this decision on Friday, and the legal services division of the Georgia Department of Education will now determine the next step in this debate.

Finally, I did not do the news last week. Ben filled in for me while I was in Las Vegas, so you guys can stop e-mailing me and telling me I pronounced “Thames” wrong during the segment. Because…it wasn’t me!

That’s all the news for this June 18th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Have a Happy Father’s Day! Back to show.

Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah.

Micah: No problem.

Eric: What if it is a problem?

Andrew: How much work does it take to do that news every week?

Micah: Usually it takes about, I don’t know, about 15-20 minutes.

Andrew: Oh, that’s not bad.

Eric: But when he asks you to do it in ten, it takes 30?

Micah: I usually try and edit it a little bit so you don’t have to do as much.

Andrew: Right.


Announcements: National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day


Andrew: All right, so moving along. Let’s get to some announcements. Oh, first of all, sorry I wasn’t here last week. I know it was earth-shattering. Like it’s never been done before. When you think MuggleCast, you think Andrew Sims. [laughs]

Ben: It was a big relief is what it was.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: To you it was Ben, but some people actually love me.

Eric: Like who? Example?

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know. Some people say they like me.

Eric: Okay, cool.

Andrew: National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day pics are now online – well, we mentioned this last week, but I am slowly gathering more pictures and putting them up. And we have the contest winners this week. We were supposed to announce them last week, but apparently nothing gets done when I’m not here.

Ben: Okay, you didn’t give them to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, the five winners who have already been e-mailed and they are going to be receiving their Lumos t-shirts within the next one to two weeks: Jessica Gordon, Lucas, Becca Daniels, “Disney Dan” (he never gave me his real name although I didn’t check his e-mail)…

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: That’s just his e-mail address.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: And Casey Stroude. So, congratulations to all of you. Thanks for wearing your t-shirts on National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. An overall success, very much. Did you guys talk about it on the show last week?

Ben: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Did you?

Eric: I think it’s got to suck, Andrew. It really has to. Everybody who entered that contest and didn’t win has been PWNed by a man named Disney Dan.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh.

Ben: [laughs] Disney Dan.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Send all your e-mails to Disney Dan.

Eric: Disney Dan PWNed you.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, we got some really cool pictures. We got – someone took their picture with Harry and the Potters. Someone took their picture with the Mayor of Honolulu and that was pretty cool to see. A lot of…

Ben: And someone stooped low and took their picture with Eric Scull.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Eric, tell everyone how that happened. That’s really – did you just happen to run into them?

Ben: He was looking for them.

Andrew: Were you?

Ben: Who you kidding?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I put an ad in the local paper.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Does anybody listen to MuggleCast? No, there’s actually a picture which I don’t think is in the gallery, which is us in front of the pagoda, which is Reading, Pennsylvania’s, I guess claim to fame. It’s their national or at least city-wide landmark. Reading, Pennsylvania – there’s a picture I guess it’s on my PhotoBucket, which you can look up the link for later.

Andrew: Uh, yeah right. [laughs]

Eric: But, basically I just… No, I know them. Actually, one of them – they both went to my school, my high school. Actually, there are three of them: Marissa, Sarah, and Trish. And they went to my high school and they know me – kind of. And I actually work with Sarah now at the movie theater. So, we just said let’s go up to the pagoda and take some pictures.

Andrew: Oh, because I thought the way they phrased it in their e-mail, “Oh, we just happened to run into him.” I guess I read it wrong.

Eric: Yeah, well I didn’t want them to say that Eric orchestrated the whole thing and therefore it wouldn’t get in the gallery…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …because it was cheating or something like that.

Andrew: Cheating?

Ben: Even though National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day has ended, it is never too late to buy yourself at least 12 MuggleCast t-shirts.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: 11 more.

Andrew: A big, big thanks goes to Same and Nate of SamandNate.com. We don’t thank them enough when we really should be. They provide all the t-shirt designs and get the orders shipped out to everyone. And they are helping us out with a couple of projects, so we can’t thank them enough. SamandNate.com for all of your t-shirt needs – check them out today! Ding!

Eric: But, if you happen to want some pants that say “MuggleCast” on them you can go over to NateandSam.com for all your MuggleCast denims, khakis, pants.

[Ben fake laughs]

Andrew: That was such a bad joke.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Let’s move onto this week’s Listener Rebuttals.


Listener Rebuttal: Trelawney


Ben: Our first Listener Rebuttal comes from Carmen, 21, from New Jersey. Andrew’s home state. Ewww.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben:

During the discussion of the prophecy, the question of whether Trelawney was a true Seer or not came up. It was implied that she was a half-Seer, or that those two were her only true prophecies and other than her trances, she’s just a kook. I beg to differ. I think Trelawney is a true Seer in spite of herself. It seems to me that whenever she proclaims anything, it more or less comes true. When she saw the Grim in Harry’s cup, it was a Grim, generally speaking. I mean a large black dog. If she had known that Sirius Black was an Animagus, her interpretation would have probably been, “Sirius Black is going to kill you,” instead of, “It’s a Omen of death.” In Book 6, she says that when she read the tarot cards, she kept getting the lightning-struck tower, and we all know how that turned out. So, I believe that her problem is more in the way of interpretation. She sees glimpses of the future and as she obviously has a somewhat melodramatic nature, she interprets things that, to her, makes the most sense. Which unfortunately, for her, ends up sounding very ridiculous. I also think that she very consciously makes up stuff to add to the drama, so to speak. I have no doubt she has the gift and when she reads crystal balls, tea leaves, cards, that she truly sees the message held there, however badly she mangles it up in translation.

Very good point, Carmen. Because, I was the only one that was on the show last week, actually…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …that was in this group. It is interesting because we talked about prophecies and how the prophecy – how Trelawney seems to us like she only made two true prophecies throughout the series, but she’s making the point that when she does make predictions, they generally do become true and prophecies aren’t the only accurate predictions there can be. So, thanks for clearing – thanks for bringing that up, Carmen.

Eric: I thought that she was not really a true Seer and that something like the Grim and being Sirius Black’s Animagus form – I thought that was a J. K. Rowling kind of “it’s kind of funny type thing.” But, if Trelawney were a true Seer, I don’t think she’d need to make anything up, like for added drama. If Trelawney was very – that much confident in herself and her Seer skills, she wouldn’t need to make anything up. And with a great aunt or whoever, like what was it? Cassandra. Or Trelawney. Or her Seer relation there. With this famous Seer in her family, you’d think that she would have been trained by the best, but somehow we have this kook like Trelawney. I really don’t think that Trelawney is – I don’t know. If the question’s about her translation, that works, too, but I think there is actually a lacking of power in addition to understanding.

Matt: I don’t know. I think that Trelawney is sort of the equivalent of a Squib in the Seer realm. Where, she can do a little, but not very much. And when she does things, it’s not really in her control and she doesn’t know what she’s doing.

Andrew: That’s a good point. Yeah.

Matt: So, I think she has some Seeing powers, but not a lot.


Listener Rebuttal: Prophecies


Andrew: Yeah, I like that. Next rebuttal comes from Stephanie, 19, of Massachusetts. She writes:

Hi everyone. Last episode you discussed prophecies and whether or not they were all fulfilled. On pg. 510 of Half-Blood Prince – U.S. Edition – Dumbledore said, “If Voldemort had never have heard the prophecy, would it have been fulfilled? Would it have meant anything? Of course not! Do you think every prophecy in the Hall of Prophecies has been fulfilled?” So, all the prophecies aren’t fulfilled. Love the show!

Ben: Because we talked about, are prophecies destined to come true? Like absolutely, and we overlooked the fact of what Dumbledore said. But he never actually said that they haven’t been fulfilled. But, he just implied.

Eric: But that’s the question. Do you have to hear it for it to come true? Because if Dumbledore said that not all of them have to come true, then it would make sense that he’s saying one of the people involved has to hear it to act on it, for it to come true? Do you get it?

Andrew: I get it, but I would imagine someone has to hear it. If neither of – but what happens when someone outside of the prophecy hears it?

Eric: Well, they tell somebody who’s in the prophecy.

Andrew: What if they don’t?

Eric: That’s the thing. If Dumbledore said that not all of them come true, then it makes sense that the only way for them to come true is if someone involved or someone who knows someone tells them. In the case of Julius Caesar, the guy walked right up to him and said, “Beware the Ides of March.” These are direct contact things.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But, so it makes sense that unless the person involved hears the prophecy, it won’t come true, but that’s weird. That doesn’t sound right to me.

Micah: That’s it for Listener Rebuttals?

Andrew: Yes, let does wrap up…

Ben: Yes. Yes, Tanny.

Micah: It must have been because the last show was so good that people didn’t have much to complain about.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There were no complaints.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: I bet there were a hundred complaints but Ben deleted them all.

Ben: Oooh!

Eric: He’s like, “These are the only two Listener Rebuttals that don’t completely bash our dud last week.”

Micah: Did you call me Tanny?

Ben: Tanny. [laughs] Tanny. [continues laughing]

Andrew: I didn’t call – I’ve never called you Tanny. I’ve called you T-bag.

Eric: T-bomb?

Andrew: But not Tanny.

Eric: T-bag. [laughs] I like that.

Andrew: And Micah Tan.

Micah: I like Micah Tan.

Andrew: And the Mic-ster.

Eric: I like Micah Tan, too. It sounds like Ricky Tan. Just like in Rush Hour 2.

Andrew: Right, of course, Rush Hour 2.

Micah: What I’ve always aspired to be like. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, of course.

[Eric laughs]


Chapter-By-Chapter: Chapter 17, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: This week we are wrapping up Chapter-by-Chapter.

Eric: [gasps] For Book 1.

Andrew: Right. Of Sorcerer’s Stone, Chapter 17: “The Man With Two Faces.” We don’t have as many notes as we normally do this week, so this Chapter-by-Chapter is going to be a little bit shorter. First, we’re going to start off with Matt. He has a couple things to bring up.


Chapter 17 – The Man With Two Faces


Matt: Okay. Well, this is just one of my favorite chapters in the entire series because it has some pretty awesome quotes in it. Five, I counted.


Dumbledore Quotes


Matt: Okay, let’s see, No. 1. This one is not as awesome as the rest, but it’s got a little funny story behind it. So, when Dumbledore tells Harry, “What happened down in the dungeons between you and Professor Quirrell is a complete secret, so, naturally, the whole school knows.” Okay, so it’s kind of funny, but someone e-mailed me about that, like, three months ago, and they made it out to be this really big mistake and they were like, “How can this be if it’s a complete secret that the whole school knows?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: J. K. Rowling messed up.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Book mistake.

Matt: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Okay, second line: “It takes a great deal of bravery to stand up to our enemies, but just as much to stand up to our friends.” I actually think that line could have been a little more powerful if she would have said, “But more to stand up to our friends,” but it’s still good. Then, okay, here’s where we get to the really good ones. When Quirrell says, “There is no good and evil, there’s only power and those too weak to seek it.”

Eric: Oh god, that’s a horrible quote.

Matt: No!

Eric: Yes it…

Ben: That’s the best quote.

Eric: No, it’s the worst quote ever, because, you know why? Because every single book basher who bashes Harry Potter uses that to make it seem like JKR wrote that line for Harry to believe.

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: It’s okay. They…

Eric: Everybody’s like, “Oh!”.

Matt: It’s what…

Eric: Yeah. It…

Matt: But it’s what…

Eric: Yeah. The quote itself is great. I agree with you.

Ben: Yes.

Eric: Just, it’s been misused. It’s probably the most misused quote ever. It’s a great quote, though. You’re right, I’m sorry.

Matt: Yeah, it’s what embodies the philosophy of all evil in the entire series, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It’s pretty cool. No. 4, actually, I should be going backwards because they’re getting better. Okay, No. 2.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Matt: When Dumbledore says, “After all, to the well-organized mind, death is but the next great adventure.” Actually, I’ve seen that on a lot of people’s Facebooks under favorite quotes.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Well, since a whole lot of the series, especially when you get to Book 4, is all about death and what happens to people afterwards, with Sirius and the Veil, I just think that’s a great quote. Especially once Dumbledore dies.

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: He doesn’t even really care because it’s the “next great adventure.” Actually, that might be No. 1, but No. 1 one is pretty good, too, when he says, “Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself,” because that also comes up over and over and over again throughout the entire series.

Ben: Was I the one that was kind of mad at that they gave that line to Hermione.

Eric: No, that’s a book mistake, too. That’s another thing people point out. They’re like, “But Hermione said it,” when people say it was Dumbledore; and then they say, “But Dumbledore said it,” when people quote Hermione. See, the deal is, in the movie Hermione says it in Movie 2. She stands up to Jason Isaacs and says, “Fear of a name only increases fear of the thing itself,” and he’s like, “Oh, you must be Hermione Granger,” and then he is all an asshole. But, that’s the difference. The quote was used in Book 1 or Movie 2 and that’s how it goes. In Book 1, Dumbledore said it, but it didn’t make it in the movie and in Book 2 nobody said it, but Hermione did.

Matt: Well, there’s no way they could include all of Dumbledore’s great quotes in the movies or they would be six hours long.

Eric: Well, right, but they did. It was just in the next movie, and that’s where it gets a lot of people confused, and they think it’s a mistake. I ran Book Mistakes Section, right with Name Origins – when I first started working with MuggleNet back in 2002, before all of you were there! Oh! PWN! Senior Staff Member, by definition.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: And then you stayed with the Caption Contest.

Eric: Yeah. And it was…

Ben: For how long? Oh yeah. Three, four years now.

Eric: It’s actually, I think it was forty-two months and now it’s ending because I go to Europe.

Ben: Who’s taking it over?

Eric: Well, nobody. It’s just – it’s postponed until I come back.


Bill Gates Diversion


Andrew: Well, I was just going to say, it’s a little off-topic, but I immediately made the connection earlier today. Bill Gates announced today that he was stepping down from Microsoft because Microsoft is a terrible company and he can’t stand working there anymore. And the one thing…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Did he really say that, though?

Andrew: No, but…

Micah: I’m sure those were his exact words.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He’s thinking that, I swear it. One thing that he says in his reasoning for why he’s leaving – he says, “I believe with great wealth comes great responsibility.” [laughs] And it’s funny.

Eric: Oh, come on.

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Eric: That man has nothing better to do than to sit down in front of his seventy-bajillion inch TV screen and watch Spiderman and smoke pot, which he gets legally through some medical contract that he paid off his doctors.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He’s Bill Gates.

Eric: He’s Bill Gates! Okay? It’s not like he’s going to say to himself, “You know what? My software has so many bugs and not enough patches and we’re never going to catch up to the ratio.” [laughs]


Back To Quotes


Micah: Okay, how about this quote? It’s from Voldemort and he says, “I have form only when I can share another’s body.” And I thought that was interesting because at the end of the first book, you already have the foreshadowing to all the Horcruxes.

Eric: Wait, how does that – how does that foreshadow…

Matt: It does, yeah. Wow.

Eric: …”when I can share a body.” “I only have form when I can share a body.” Well, no because he gets a body of his own then.

Matt: But no, he’s not even talking about human bodies necessarily, but just other things that he puts his self in.

Ben: Yeah, because he possesses snakes, too.

Eric: He does. And later on he tells about that. But what does foreshadow Horcruxes, is when Dumbledore is talking to Harry in the hospital wing and he says he will – he may be delayed and it will take somebody else who is prepared to fight what seems to be a losing battle or whatever, but yeah. Dumbledore tells Harry, without being truly dead or without being truly alive, he cannot be killed. That’s the foreshadowing moment. So, it says that Voldemort’s not actually truly alive, which hints on the fact that he’s just got pieces of his soul. That his soul is in fragments. He’s not really living.

Matt: And actually, I think that’s one of the coolest things about re-reading the first book at this point, is…

Eric: I know.

Matt: …it’s just riddled with foreshadowing all throughout it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …that you can’t even tell until after you read…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …the other books.


Jo Is Full Of It


Andrew: We were saying that a couple episodes ago and can you just imagine, once we read Book 7, we’re going to be picking up on more of this? We’re going be like, “Oh, how come I didn’t see that?”

Eric: It’s amazing because…

Matt: It’s really impressive.

Eric: I was just on MuggleNet today – I was on MuggleNet today for the first time in two years, on the Main Page. I’m joking. And…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: On the Updates Bar – Micah laughed. [laughs] I should feel special. On the Updates Bar, it says “Book Endings Updated,” or “Plot Loops” I think it was – “Plot Holes,” or “What Needs to be Answered.” Anyway, something like that. It’s on the Updates Margin. Everybody go look and overload the site. Anyway, it’s all the questions that Jo needs to answer, and I was thinking, well, you know what? She’s got the answer for all of these questions, or at least let’s hope she does, but, not only that, but she’s known it before she created the question. She knew the answer before she created the potential for us to ask these questions. Isn’t that amazing?

Matt: Well, she did plan it for five years.

Andrew: Wait, are you saying she didn’t – she wasn’t aware of the trend that was going to happen with Harry Potter, so… But she knew the answers, anyway?

Eric: What I’m saying is she knows the answers to all these questions and it’s interesting because I thought, well, given what Book 6 left us, how would I, being JKR, write the seventh book at all? Where would I begin? There’s so many questions to answer. But then I realize, well hey – it actually says, “Added New Book 7 Loose Ends” on the Updates Page. But, there’s all these questions here about, “Who is RAB,” and “What bad memory was Dudley forced to encounter when he was attacked by the Dementors in Order of the Phoenix?” Questions like these, she has the answers to. She wrote all this stuff in, knowing ahead of time what needed to be answered – what things were. That’s the whole process of foreshadowing, is knowing the answers before you create the questions. And I just think Jo is so full of it. I mean, full of that. Full of…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Full of it?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Full of the answers, I mean. And it’s amazing.

Matt: Well, I guess that’s part of what makes the books really, really good.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it really is. Is because she…

Matt: Is that everything was planned out before she even wrote the first chapter.

Eric: And you’d like to think that she knew a lot of – it’s amazing. Some things catch her off guard, but I think the majority of it was already written down, because there were so many years where she wrote notes on napkins…

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: …before she continued – before she started.

Matt: She did not write notes on napkins!

Andrew: Yes, she did.

Eric: She so did! There are those stories.

Andrew: She said that a million times.

Eric: Yes.

Ben: She’s not – no, no. The rumor is, that she wrote the entire first book on napkins.

Andrew: Well, that’s…

Eric: Oh no, I think…

Ben: And that’s not true.

Eric: …I think that’s not true because…

Ben: She shot that down, but she did make notes.

Matt: Okay, well, she said that she was offended that people were saying that she wrote the first book on napkins.

Ben: That’s how poor she was.

Matt: She was not that poor.

Ben: Yeah, she was.

Matt: No, she wasn’t. Haven’t you read this?

Ben: She had to steal them from the dumpster at McDonald’s.

Eric: Oh, god.

Matt: Benjamin!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m just making it up, Matt. Geez.

Eric: Dumpster Diving Jo. No, come on.

Matt: If she heard that, think about how she would feel. This is horrible.

Ben: [laughs] That’s the title for this week: “Dumpster Diving Jo.”

Andrew: [laughs] No, I like, “Jo’s Full of It” better.

[Eric and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Full of the answers, people!

Andrew: So, anyway…

Micah: It’s no “Fat Lady.”

Eric: Neither was – never mind.

Andrew: What, “Andrew-less?” [laughs]

Eric: “Jo’s Three Wishes.”

Andrew: Oh. Hey, wasn’t that your – oh no, that was my brilliant joke. I forgot, sorry.

Eric: I don’t know. It was okay.

Ben: “Andrew-less” was the best.

Eric: “Andrew-less” was clever.

Andrew: “Andrew…” – never mind.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, is that it? Are we done?

Eric: Ummm…


One More Quote


Matt: Wait, I found a better quote.

Eric: Okay, cool.

Matt: I found a quote that trumps all of the other quotes. It’s something that Quirrell says.

Eric: Oooh.

Matt: Okay, check this out. He says, “I need to examine this interesting mirror.” Isn’t that great?

Eric: You’re losing your touch, Matt Vines.

Andrew: Care to [laughs] – Care to elaborate?

Ben: That was definitely an Eric quote there.

Matt: It was a joke.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Oh, that was a joke? [pretend laugh] “Interesting mirror.” [pretend laugh] End of chap – woo! End of Book 1 Chapter by Chapter! Woo!

Andrew: Yay! Everyone close their books.

Ben: Thank god.

[Whistling]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Thank god. Now, I’ll send an e-mail to all the listeners who stopped listening after we started Chapter-by-Chapter telling them they can come back now.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s okay, it’s safe to come back. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, we’re going to take a little break, a little hiatus, and do some other stuff.

Eric: On, on Chapter-by-Chapter. Not, not MuggleCast.

Andrew: No, on Chapter-by-Chapter.

Eric: [laughs] It’s not…


Character Discussion: Percy Weasley


Andrew: Okay, so, moving on now to our main discussion this week written by Ben Schoen, so he’ll be – he’ll be handling this one. [laughs]

Eric: So you know it’s crap.

Andrew: Character discussions are back again. This week we will be discussing Percy Weasley.

Ben: The one and only Percy Weasley. Okay, just to first start off, a little bit of general information about Mr. Percy Weasley. His middle name is Ignatius. I don’t know how you say it. Someone correct me. He was born on August 22nd, 1976 to Molly and Arthur Weasley. His house, of course, is Gryffindor. His distinguishing characteristics are that he’s tall and thin with the standard Weasley red hair. Percy has horn-rimmed glasses and a permanent air of smugness and self-importance.


Will Percy Mend Family Ties?


Ben: We first hear of him in Chapter 6 of Sorcerer’s Stone. But however, it’s important to think – to remember what happened in Order of the Phoenix, when there was a parting of the ways between Percy and his family. Do you guys ever think that we’ll see – that Percy will ever see the error in his ways and reconcile the differences that he has with his family?

Andrew: I think so, because now…

Ben: But what about what happened in Book 6, though? When Molly – Molly was crying and he had some seasoning splattered all over him or whatever. He – because he… Okay, he paid a visit. Around Christmas, he went there and while they were outside discussing… Well, okay, he went to the house and Rufus Scrimgeour, the new Minister of Magic, was outside talking to Harry to try to convince him to be on the Ministry’s side – talk him up a bit. And while they were outside discussing, Percy was talking to his family, and we don’t really know what went on, but it ended with Percy splattered in mashed parsnip and Molly Weasley crying. Do you guys think that he will ever be able to fix the problems that he’s having with his family? Or will he remain an arrogant prick?

Andrew: So, I think something’s going to happen in Book 7 that’s going to require the Weasley family to bring them all together. Maybe.

Matt: Well, I think the mashed – I think the mashed parsnip is particularly significant because, did you know, that when picking wild vegetables, poison hemlock can easily be mistaken for parsnip? I think that’s going to have something to do with some parallels in Book 7.

Ben: That’s true.

Matt: No, it was…

Ben: I never really…

Matt: It was a joke.

Ben: I never really thought about it that way.

Matt: Wait, are you guys being sarcastic or did you not get that that was a joke?

Andrew: No, I get it now.

Ben: I got that it was a joke.

Matt: Because you guys didn’t get the last one.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: So, just checking.

Andrew: …you’re just a bad jokester guy.

Matt: Fine! Edit it out!

Ben: So, Eric…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Eric, tell me, will Percy see the error in his ways and fix the problems with his parents and the rest of his family?

Eric: I think now that now that Voldemort is out in the open, and now that – now that Dumbledore is dead, and Percy really can’t keep denying it, there will be a long period where Percy’s just kind of like, “Whatever” and all angsty. But eventually, I think they’ll repair the connection. I think his family will be very open to forgiveness, considering it makes the world go round, or at least their world go ’round. And they’ll be interested in keeping all their family members close. So, I think yes, they will – Percy will be like, “Yeah, I was kind of a dope. Sorry.” And they’ll be like, “No problem. We forgive you.” He’ll be like, “Uh, I kind of want to apologize.” And they’ll be like, “Yeah, sure. Come on in.” You know?

Ben: Right. Because right now, the wizarding world is at war and Molly’s going to want to have all her children. She doesn’t want to… If Percy died while they were still mad at each other – or she’d be…

Andrew: That would be worse.

Ben: …she’d be pretty upset.

Eric: Well, well, not only that. I mean, he can’t deny it. Before he could’ve kind of gone his own way and seen his whole family as – it was much easier for him to see his whole family as nuts than deny the government he trusted in or whatever. But now it’s all going to hell and really, he’s just got to, he’s just got to realize that and if he’s – I liked Percy. Before he split up with the family, he was a good character and Fred and George were slightly unfair to him here and there, but it was enjoyable. It was all in good fun. But now he’s like this complete jackass. If Percy’s got any ounce of sense and if JKR wants to do justice to his character, I think he’d be a smart enough guy to finally admit when he’s wrong, when it’s sitting on his face. I think he’ll finally admit it that he’s wrong, and I think they’ll take him in.

Ben: Mhm. Okay, thank you.


Staged Fight


Micah: Well, well, what did you think about the whole idea that Percy and Arthur staged this whole thing?

Eric: That’s crap. That’s completely – I really, I don’t know. That’s like Dumbledore asking Arthur, “Will you go to bed with your wife…” Be quiet, Micah.

Micah: [laughs] What?

Eric: “…night after night and have her…” No. “Will you put up with going to bed every night and hearing your wife sobbing herself to sleep because of Percy? Can you stand that? For two years or however, however long this may last? Arthur, will you stage this whole thing?” And I’m sure Molly would have begged him to tell her if it was staged. “Please, Arthur, I’ll understand.” Could Molly really not be trusted? Or is it that Molly needs to believe it’s true if it’s a fake because then the family needs to believe it’s true to be a fake. But what good would come of staging it?

Matt: That’s what I was wondering.

Andrew: Micah?

Eric: In the first place…

Matt: It’s a really weak theory.

Micah: No, nothing good would come of it. I’m just saying it’s…

Andrew: Is this a theory you heard or something?

Micah: …something that I’ve heard out there before.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah, it’s just something that was out there. People thought that’s why Percy had that sudden change in personality. That he was actually working for Dumbledore – was just trying to get information out of the Minister.


Percy and Tom Riddle Similarities


Ben: There’s – it’s important to bring up that there are some similarities between Percy and Tom Riddle. Things like that they’re both very ambitious; and that they’re both former Head Boys; and that they also both disregard their families in attempt to seize power. So, it raises the question, what side do you think that Percy is really on?

Eric: I think it’s a bad example. Because, there are so many conclusions you can draw between Harry and Voldemort, but they’re not the same people.

Matt: I was just going to say that.

Eric: You can draw so many conclusions between Harry and Voldemort, that it’s really not a good basis for – I mean, yeah, well, Harry’s family sucks, too.

Andrew: Well…

Ben: Right, but Harry’s already proven his allegiance to the Order. Percy hasn’t. So…

Eric: What’s that mean?

Ben: …do you think that he… [laughs] …which side is he on?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what he’s asking.

Ben: Is he a Death Eater or is he a member of the Order of the Phoenix?

Andrew: I don’t think Percy’s a Death Eater. That’s getting…

Eric: I think Percy will go on whatever side requires most paperwork, which, actually, probably means the good side.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because the dark side now is turning – no, this is a good analysis.

Ben: They don’t – they don’t keep their records.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] The dark side doesn’t keep their records. They don’t do their homework. They just go in blastin’, guns a blazin’ or wands a blazin’, and they don’t really do anything. So, I think Percy would have more fun on the good side, actually, doing paperwork. See, up until now, the government’s been like this neutral area for Percy, I think. It’s not the good side nor the dark side. It’s the side that runs the government. It’s the side that runs the people who are torn between the good side and the dark side. But now, that government is gone. Now, it’s either good or bad.

Ben: Okay. And if Percy actually was a Death Eater, he would be closer to his family. No, but here – here, because if he was a Death Eater, Voldemort would want him to be closer to his family, because then he would be able to relay information from Arthur and Molly, who are both members of the Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Yeah, but I’m not comfortable thinking of Percy as either a good nor a bad guy. Put it this way: he was so up what was it? Fudge’s butt? Or it was…[laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Eric: One of those guys.

Ben: Crouch.

Eric: Crouch. Thank you. It was Mr. Crouch this, Mr. Crouch that. Why are we not to believe that it’s not Mr. Scrimgeour this, and Mr. Scrimgeour that, now? I mean, of course, he doesn’t say that to the Weasleys because he doesn’t talk to them, but I’m just thinking he’d be interested in authority. And, put it this way, if Scrimgeour’s not a Death Eater, I don’t think Percy is going to be, because Percy really cares about whatever authority is in position. Unless Percy loses his faith in government, he is still going to stay on the government’s side, which actually is now Harry’s side.

Ben: Right. And he seems to be the type that is all about following the rules. [imitating Percy] “No wandering the halls after dark. I’m a prefect.” You know? That type of stuff. So, that makes sense for him to be on the good side just because he’s a law-abiding citizen.

Matt: Well, and also, even though parallels exist between him and Voldemort, they are very different, because even though they are both very ambitious, they are ambitious for different reasons. Percy is ambitious because he has all these brothers he’s competing with and he wants to be better than them, but Voldemort is just ambitious because he wants to have power, and, well – Percy also is lusting for power, but a different kind, like the political power, not the going to your house and killing you. Yeah. Well, some politicians want that.

Ben: Absolute power? [laughs]

Eric: I don’t know. Yeah. I see Percy as less of a person who’s trying to live up to the expectations of his brothers. I think that’s Ron. That’s Ron. Definitely in Book 1, that’s Ron. I think Percy is more of the guy who realizes that he has, what, six, five brothers, and a sister. He’s got this huge family. He’s got five brothers and a sister, he’s got parents. Who has seven kids? Do you just not care about the cost of money. You’re a poor family, and you’re having all these kids? Put it this way: I think Percy’s the kind of guy who really wants to create a world for his family. He wants to create order and kind of – he wants to create a name for himself, because normally, not only are the Weasleys considered blood traitors by the arrogant pricks who are purebloods, but they are a family of seven people! Or seven kids! You know? Percy – all Percy wants is respect. That’s all he’s asking for. He just wants to gain…

Andrew: Well, I just think…

Ben: [laughs and sings] R-E-S-P-E-C-T…


Waiting For Ginny


Andrew: I just think everyone after Bill was an accident, to be honest.

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: You know? It’s like…

Ben: It looks like Arthur is perfectly okay with going to bed with Molly every night [laughs].

[Andrew, Eric, and Micah laugh]

Andrew: You know [laughs] what I was just thinking? What if they were just waiting to get a girl? Like for some reason, Molly really wanted a girl?

Ben: That’s reasonable.

Eric: Are you sure that can’t be magically done? You can’t magically do that?

Andrew: Okay. Obviously, you can’t magically do that.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Maybe magic birth control?

Andrew: Well, you could call it magic.

Ben: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: No, but seriously, though, if they could magically do “it,” are you sure they would want to single out Ginny like that, and have five boys and one girl?

Eric: Well, put it this way, okay? I think Ginny was worth waiting through, like, what, five boys for. I mean, Ginny’s the key female. She’s a strong girl. That’s pretty good genes.

Ben: Six boys, actually.

Andrew: [laughs] Eric!

Eric: Bill, no, wait – Bill, Charlie, the twins, and Ron.

Andrew: And Percy.

Ben: And Percy.

Eric: Oh, well…

Andrew: He doesn’t count [laughs].

Eric: Percy’s a prat. He’s not in the family. He’s disagreeing with the family. He doesn’t count [laughs].

Ben: Well, that wraps up our Character Discussion about Percy Weasley.

Andrew: Does it? Oh, okay.

Eric: Shut down.

Ben: We’re running out of characters, folks. This is saddening – a saddening day.

Andrew: Yeah. I liked…

Eric: Like we’re running out of chapters.

Andrew: Yeah. I like that segment. You know why? Because it was organized.

Ben: Why?

Andrew: Yay!

Eric: No, it wasn’t.

Ben: Mhm. Thank you – very.

Eric: No, it was not!

Andrew: It was very – it went in an orderly fashion.

Ben: Shhh! [Cell phone beeps]

Andrew: Oh, no!

Ben: Hey.

[Andrew laughs]


Spy On Spartz


Ben: Well, folks, it’s time to have a little bit of fun here. It’s time for this week’s Spy on Spartz.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Waiting with baited breath.

[Phone rings again]

Andrew: Hey, keep the phone close to the mic this time.

[Phone rings again]

Emerson: Hey.

Ben: Hey, what are you doing?

Emerson: Well, watching television right now.

Ben: Well, that’s fun. We’re recording MuggleCast, and we’re Spying on Spartz.

Emerson: Didn’t you do that earlier today?

Ben: No! Earlier? No! We’re recording right now. So, what’s up? Tell me what’s up. We’re spying on you.

Emerson: So, who was that earlier today, then? You and Andrew?

Ben: Uh, no. We didn’t – I was at work all day, so…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Who are you?

Emerson: Yeah. That’s what I just said. Really.

Ben: No, no one called you. I did not call you earlier. Someone else may have. I tried calling you three times this afternoon, but you didn’t answer. I called your house, too. Did Papa forget to pay the phone bill?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Because no one answered.

Emerson: Ummm, why would that have anything to do with the phone bill?

Ben: Because – I don’t know. [laughs] Okay, well, we’re done Spying on Spartz, because you’re no fun.

Emerson: [laughs] Yeah, you’re probably not happy with that.

Ben: What’d you say?

Emerson: I take it you’re a little unhappy with that.

Ben: No one could understand you, dude.

Emerson: All right. Fine.

Ben: Bye, Emerson.

Emerson: Bye, everybody.

Andrew: I have this great new idea for Spy on Spartz. Ben, you call him up. He says, “Hey.: You say, “Hey, what are you doing?” He answers, and then you just hang up. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Seriously, do it next week.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’d be so funny, Ben. He’s awkward.


Spy On Spartz: Take Two


Ben: Okay. Actually, we’re redoing Spy on Spartz.

Andrew: What do you mean we’re redoing it?

[Ben’s phone beeps]

Andrew: No! Don’t call him back! No!

Eric: Ask him about the Caption Contest!

Andrew: What are you going to – what are you going to say to him?

Ben: Yes. Okay.

[Phone rings]

[Phone rings again]

[Phone rings again]

Emerson: Hello?

Ben: Why is the Earth round?

Emerson: Why is the Earth round. Ummm, how do you know it’s round?

Ben: Because I’ve been all the way around it, and Columbus said so.

Emerson: How do you know you’ve been around it and you haven’t just been from one side to the other?

Ben: Oh, that’s a good point. I don’t know. Do you think the Earth is round?

Emerson: Uhhh, why would I think the Earth’s round? I mean, I walk from here to the kitchen, and everything is – I don’t feel like I’m walking in a giant circle.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: That’s true. I don’t know. Maybe the Earth isn’t round.

Eric: Emerson’s world is.

Emerson: If the Earth is round, think about Alaska, okay? If the Earth is round, and you’re on one side of the Earth, why wouldn’t you just fall off? What’s keeping you holding on if you’re not on the North Pole?

Eric: Gravity.

Ben: Hmmm. I don’t know. Eric said, “Gravity.” What about gravity?

Emerson: Yeah, what?!

Ben: Gravity.

Emerson: That’s a myth.

Ben: Hey…

Emerson: Tell him how unscientific that is.

Ben: Hey, Eric wants to know if you realize that it’s been 42 weeks since he started the Caption Contest – 42 months, I mean. Forty-two months.

Emerson: I was actually planning a surprise 42-month Caption Contest party for him.

Ben: Awww, geez. You’re so sweet.

Eric: Awww, crap.

Ben: Awww.

[Micah laughs]

Emerson: But now it’s all ruined.

Ben: It’s all ruined, huh? [laughs] Yeah. Well, thanks, Emerson. Bye.

Emerson: If you ever have an more questions, you know, the meaning of life or whatever, just hit me up…

Ben: Okay, we will.

Emerson: I’ll have all the answers.

Micah: Why does Notre Dame suck?

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Hey, Micah has a good question for you.

Emerson: Okay.

Ben: He wants to know why Notre Dame sucks?

Emerson: Uhhh, see, here’s the thing. Notre Dame doesn’t suck because I’m pretty sure Micah went to Syracuse and I’m pretty sure Notre Dame beat Syracuse 34-10.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Ohhh.

Micah: In football, how about basketball?

Ben: He said, “What about basketball?”

Emerson: Ummm, I’m pretty sure basketball doesn’t matter.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yet he plays it every day.

Emerson: I’m also pretty sure Notre Dame put up a pretty good fight, though, whereas Syracuse did not put up a good fight on the football field.

Ben: Yep, yep.

Emerson: Syracuse pretty much bent over and took it.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Well, I think we’re done spying on you Emerson.

Emerson: All right then.

Ben: You get back to doing whatever you were doing. Talk to you later, buddy.

Emerson: Bye.

Eric: Emerson’s world is from his couch to his kitchen. You heard it right here, folks.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: [imitating Emerson] It doesn’t feel like I’m walking in a circle.


Gimme A Butterbeer: Stop Spoiling Harry


Andrew: All right. So this week – oh, he’s online. You should have just IMed him. Anyway. This week, Gimme a Butterbeer, once again. Ben, this segment is like the pinnacle of all Gimme a Butterbeer segments.

Ben: Of MuggleCast. Oh, this one’s a good one. But before we move on to next week’s topic, it’s pertinent – no, it’s pertinent that I clarify something. I received another overwhelming response to last week’s topic. Last week when I talked about the different age groups that read Harry Potter, I claimed that a ten year old couldn’t read the books on the same level that the people on this show do. I still believe this is true.

Eric: What?

Ben: Don’t get me wrong, not all ten year olds read it from an adventurous boy wizard point of view, but I’d be willing to bet the majority do. I do apologize, however, to anyone that I offended; the point I was trying to make is that different age groups read the book for different reasons. However, there is one common thread for all Harry – that all Harry Potter fan share: they can’t wait to find out for themselves what’s happening in the next book. Which leads us into this week’s discussion: Stop spoiling Harry!

On July 15th, 2005 (the eve of the release of Half-Blood Prince) I was standing in the Hilton hotel behind MuggleNet’s Senior Systems manager, Damon Brangers, who was typing away at his computer. Unfortunately for me, he opens a link – he opened a link that he received in a chat window and on the screen, in size 48 font read “SNAPE KILLS DUMBLEDORE. SNAPE IS A DEATH EATER.” And below the text was a scan of the page where Dumbledore dies. Thanks, Damon!

Well, perhaps I shouldn’t blame Damon. I think my hatred for spoilers goes back a little further. In the Spring of 2005, some creative person thought they would be funny and steal a copy of Half-Blood Prince off the back of a truck. Luckily, the thief was caught, but not without doing some damage. Following the theft of the book, bookies holding betting pools for the death of a character in the next book, started to receive an extraordinary amount of bets placed on Albus Dumbledore dying. Sure, it may have just been speculation at the time, but when you begin to consider the situation, it all made perfect sense.

Spoilers on the web go as far back as Order of the Phoenix. One fateful day in late May 2003, our beloved webmaster Emerson Spartz received a scan of the page where Sirius Black dies. He’s still a little bit bitter about that one.

Okay, so I need to be honest. I have spoiled the book for a person or two. At the Spellbound release party in Chicago last Summer, I took immense pleasure in torturing Matt Vines by saying “Mmmm dies” or “Hey Matt, want to know who dies?”

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: I just want to mention you wrote a big “D” on my wall, and said “This character dies.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh my god!

Ben: The last tome of the Harry Potter series is likely to be released sometime next year. The bottom line is: people do not want to know. They want to find out for themselves; particularly for those of us who run the websites, it’s nearly impossible to steer clear of spoilers.

As the release of the book nears, we’re likely to have a few minor things spoiled for us. As the staff of MuggleNet, we’ll pledge to make sure to warn you when we post spoilers on the site. By spoiling the book for those around you, you rob them of the opportunity to genuinely enjoy the book for themselves. Enough is enough. Stop spoiling Harry!

I’m Ben Schoen and I say Gimme a Butterbeer!

Matt: Ben, you have absolutely no room to talk. You spoiled who died for me in the sixth book!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: Okay, I did not actually spoil anything! And you saw it anyways, because – don’t you remember Jeff? It popped up on Jeff’s screen.

Matt: No, what I saw…

Ben: You’re destroying my credibility, Matt.

Matt: On Jeff’s screen was “Snape is the Half-Blood Prince,” in like, size 72 font, and I was pretty mad about that, too.

Ben: Okay, “D” was definitely for Dawlish. [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think it’s the fans who are spoiling it. I think it’s these people who hate Harry Potter and just, you know?

Ben: Not necessarily.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Ben: There is the big jerk wads who go on the comments on MuggleNet and post…

Andrew: Well, that’s…

Ben: …”Snape dies!” “Sirius dies!” Or whatever, “Snape’s evil!” So…

Andrew: [laughs] Well, that’s true.

Matt: It’s why you should deactivate comments! Really!

Ben: Because what will happen is – what will happen is we’ll make a news post and black out the text so you have to highlight it to read it if you want it to be spoiled for you, and then some wisenheimer will take the text, and pastes it into the comments for every one to read.

Eric: [laughs] Well, at least you have to log in to do that kind of crap. [laughs]

Eric: But, anyway. No, about that: Ben mentioned in his initial Gimme a Butterbeer – well, this one he mentioned that spoiling the book goes back to, I guess he said Order of the Phoenix when Sirius died. And you traced it back to there. And I don’t know where your statistics are, but if you trace it back to there, it’s interesting to say that Book 4 was really the first book where it had the combined release date, right? Between the US and Britain? Or was it Book 5?

Ben: Yeah. It was Book 4.

Eric: Okay, well so it was Book 4. So, it wasn’t exactly what I wanted to make my point on, but the more people care about a book like this, it seems like the more people take the opportunity at hand to spoil it. They’re getting this big crowd. Nobody really spoiled Goblet of Fire, that we know of, for people; but once Order of the Phoenix was coming out it was this huge thing, phenomenon, and people are starting to send e-mails to the fan sites, and just abusing that. I think the more people that care about something, the more likely it is that someone will abuse that care.

Micah: I think you’re also given more information about the books beforehand as the series goes along, so you know to expect certain things in certain books, and so people can pick those out a lot easier. What’s stopping somebody from thumbing through the book in the store and just screaming out to everybody in the store that Dumbledore dies on page whatever.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: 692.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Ben knows it because he shouts to little kiddies as he drives by on his way to the PO box.

Ben: Yep. [laughs] I shout it at the Matt Vines of the world.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s…

Eric: Honestly.

Andrew: The classic video is of those guys pulling up in a car in front of the Barnes and Noble and yelling it out.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And those girls, they scream with – ohhh. It was – it was hard to watch. They were just so upset. They were all like, [screams like a girl] “Noooooooo!”

Eric: [laughs] The camera stopped working.

Ben: It caused- it cause pandemonium.

Andrew: [laughs] I should do that.

Eric: Honestly, though. You guys talked about the highlight-able text and that kind of thing on MuggleNet, and MuggleNet has a pretty cool, I’ll admit it, a pretty cool spoiler policy, but I peeked. And you know that?

Andrew: Peeked at what?

Eric: That’s the truth. I peeked. I got to open Book 5, and you know what I did? I went to “Beyond the Veil” and…

Ben: [laughs] Me too.

Eric: And I found the section that – no, I actually missed it. I skipped over it by accident and then I found the part in Book 5 where Harry is screaming at Dumbledore. Who couldn’t miss it, you know? Capitalization for every paragraph. But, it was, “‘SO SIRIUS DESERVED WHAT HE GOT, DID HE?’ shouted Harry.” And Dumbledore’s all like, “I’m not saying that, but this happened.” And I’m like, “Oh my god, it’s Sirius.” And, I pulled up to the Barnes and Nobles with Galadriel Waters, and I went up to her, and I said…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Don’t mention her!

Eric: Okay. [laughs] But I pulled up – we were going to the Barnes and Nobles, the day after Oak Park, and I skipped ahead, and I didn’t want to tell anybody, but I went up to Galadriel and I said, “I know who dies.” But I peeked! And so you’re talking about fans wanting to find out for themselves, but at the same time, I myself couldn’t actually wait until I got to it. I actually did peek. So, it’s interesting…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: …because we give ourselves – and you said you did the same thing. So, it’s interesting to say that we want to find out for ourselves, when we kind of cheat ourselves in the same way that other people might cheat us. It’s kind of like – somebody kind of told me how X-Men 3 was going to go, some of the things that would happen. They didn’t tell me the most of it, but they told me some of it, and I actually thought that it did me good. I thought that watching it, I was able to create a different perspective, where I knew what could happen, so then I could say, “Then what?” And I could kind of view it differently. I don’t know. Do spoilers – are they all bad, or are they all good? And don’t we spoil ourselves when we read it?

Matt: Well, X-Men 3 isn’t exactly as complex as Harry Potter.

[Ben laughs]

Matt: Like, that was pretty – I don’t know. There were parts of the X-Men plot that were just pretty stupid. But, knowing…

Eric: That’s fine.

Matt: Okay, but knowing who the Half-Blood Prince is throughout the entire sixth book just ruins a lot of the suspense, because there’s all these clues there, and the whole time you’re like, “Well, it’s Snape.” And it’s just not very exciting.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Matt, I don’t know what you were doing to avoid finding out who was the Half-Blood Prince, but it got to the point where I was so nervous that I was going to find out, that I could not read any e-mail – zero, like a week before.

Matt: I didn’t read e-mail for two weeks, and I still have 1,000 unread messages. Whoops.

Andrew: [laughs] From mid-July.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, because I had sort of found out. I had glanced at one real quick, but I didn’t know it would have a spoiler, people try to trick you. And then… So, I just stopped looking at e-mail.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Because I didn’t want to find out anymore. It stinks.

Eric: Ben, I was in Ohio, and then you wouldn’t tell me, but you gave me hints, and I kind of liked that. Like, because…

Ben: Oh that’s right, didn’t I?

Eric: Yeah, because Ben talked to me. Sorry, Micah. But Ben told me about the whole Damon story, because I was in Ohio at the time, in Hudson, doing a book release there I was helping with. But Ben told me then. And I said, well “Who dies?” and “Who’s the Half-Blood Prince?” and stuff. And he told me that it wasn’t a student, or something, and you gave me different hints, and you wouldn’t tell me, which I thank you for, but at the same time, I really – you know, I didn’t peek for Book 6. I didn’t really peek that it was Dumbledore, but Ben had told me enough that I really kind of enjoyed the viewpoint, because I thought, well who else could it be?

Micah: I was just going to say, though, that you can spoil it just by looking at the image on the “Flight of the Prince” chapter. I mean, you know who it is just by looking at the picture that’s there, before it even gets to him saying that he’s the Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: I don’t know, you kind of do, but at the same time, Mary GrandPre doesn’t necessarily always illustrate the name of the chapter, or the object they’re talking about in the chapter.

Ben: That’s true.

Eric: The one in Book One with Peeves on it, dropping sticks, the chapter isn’t Peeves, it’s something like “Entering the Great Hall,” or something like that. But, I mean, yeah, kind of…

Micah: But if you look at pg. 597, where it says “Flight of the Prince,” there’s a picture of Snape right there.

Eric: Micah, with your page numbers, and your Book 5 in front of you. Whatever, just whatever. Whatever, T-Baum. Okay. Whatever.

Ben: [laughs] Whatever Tanny.

Eric: You’re too good for me. You really are, I’m sorry. No, but honestly, you’re true. But who reads – who goes through, though, and actually… What I do, when I get a Harry Potter book, a new one, I read the table of contents. I do, just to get an idea of what the chapters say. And I don’t know what they say, I don’t understand them. I mean, like, “Legilimency,” what the hell is that? I don’t know. But I read the chapters – I read the names of the chapters in the table of contents, then I move on to Chapter One, but I don’t actually go through and see the chapter images of each one. I mean, does anybody do that? Does anybody actually…

Micah: I’m sure people do.

Eric: …turn to the page?

Ben: Well, that’s actually how I spoiled it for myself with Order of the Phoenix. I turned to “The Only One He Ever Feared,” and I looked on the opposite page, and it had Harry screaming Sirius’ name, and then on the first page of that chapter it said, “‘He’s gone, Harry,’ says Lupin.”

Eric: Ohhh.

Andrew: It’s like, “Nooo!”

Eric: The chapter headers, to me, are just entertainment for mid-reading. Like, okay, you just read a chapter, look at this happy picture and then read on. I don’t actually look at the pictures before I get to them in the books.

Ben: Right.

Eric: I read the name of the chapters, but I don’t look at the pictures.

Ben: Okay. Well, that wraps up this week’s Gimme a Butterbeer. Hope you guys enjoyed that. If you have any comments, questions, or suggestions for future Butterbeers, please shoot me an e-mail at ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Or, by selecting “Ben” from the drop down menu on the contact page. Thanks!


This Week In Potter History: Order Of The Phoenix Book Release


Andrew: It’s time this week to have a little mini-discussion about This Week in Potter History. Is this a segment, or a discussion?

Ben: I don’t know, we’ll see. We’ll have it as a segment when it applies. I came up with this last night. But it’s important. We’ll see what happened this week in Potter history.

Micah: Your creative mind is always working, you know that?

Ben: It is always working. On June 21st, 2003, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix was released. Where were you? It’s just time to reminisce about where you were.

Andrew: So long ago.

Ben: Let me share my story: on June 21st, I was – actually, it would be June 20th I went to the bookstore, at midnight, in a local town, and I got the book. I was with a friend, I got the book, I ran outside the bookstore, and I flipped to the very last page and I saw them saying goodbye. And I saw Lupin talking about something on the back page. And, I automatically assumed that Harry was going to live with Sirius. And so I told my friend, “Oh, I just read the back page! Harry’s going to go live with Sirius!” And yeah, I was way off.

Matt: Why did you tell your friend that, Ben?

Ben: But, yeah, that’s my story. Wasn’t anything special.

Eric: But, you peeked.

Ben: Sort of.

Eric: So, that doesn’t mean – our whole thing isn’t really closed. I was saying how spoiling – we do it to ourselves anyway.

Andrew: Of course, we always do.

Ben: Where were you June 21st, Eric?

Eric: Oak Park.

Ben: Who were you with?

Eric: Doing the first ever MuggleNet event.

Andrew: Ooh, right.

Ben: Hey, who was that you were with?

Eric: Uh, Dylan and – no, Emerson was in Europe.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, why was he there?

Eric: Emerson was with Jamie.

Ben: He went to see Jamie.

Eric: No, he was with Jamie, and they did the Waterstones Piccadilly.

Ben: Waterstones.

Eric: And they were there for the Book Five release. And then, I was with Wizarding World Press, and then I set it up with the town of Oak Park, who were doing their event before we came along. They were turning their local stores into Diagon Alley, and then so Galadriel phoned them up and said, “Well, hey, I have this associate here who works on this great website, and we are authors of this good Harry Potter book, and so could we help somehow?’ And then Oak Park said, “Sure, what do you want to do?” And we decided to do the wizards chess, the live wizards chess. Anyway, but then, so Papa Spartz and Dylan were actually there too, so I met them. In fact, to this day, until New York, I hadn’t met Emerson, I’d just met his whole family, and his little brother.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: That’s funny.

Eric: His littler brother, who ate dog food or whatever. So, I kind of hung out with them and Galadriel. Anyway, and so that was Oak Park. That was the first book event, and then I was the – I guess you could call me the emcee. I was up on stage and announcing stuff…

Andrew: Awww, that’s adorable.

Eric: …with the microphone. It was really funny.

Andrew: My story, I was, you see, I was on a mission. I used to – I don’t know if many people know this, but I used to run a different Harry Potter website that was…

Ben: Harry Potter’s House, baby.

Andrew: …second to none only to MuggleNet, and yeah. I just did my own little site and got like 500 visitors a day, and it was wonderful.

Eric: Called the Leaky Cauldron! [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it was called The Leaky Cauldron. I went to the local midnight party just to take pictures for the site and all that. [in a deep voice] I was like a reporter, you know? I was reporting on it.

Eric: [imitating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah!

Andrew: That’s my story. Not very exciting. [laughs]

Ben: Where were you, Micah?

Micah: I was actually working at Shea Stadium at the time, for the New York Mets. I had not even picked up a Harry Potter book at that time.

Ben: Were you a hot dog vendor, Micah?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, I was not a hot dog vendor. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Then what did you do at Shea Stadium?

Micah: I was a marketing intern at the time.

Eric: So, he marketed hot dogs.

Ben: Geez! You’re a big intern, dude.

Micah: I know!

Eric: He marketed hot dogs.

Ben: You just intern everywhere.

Micah: So, I’m sorry, that wasn’t very interesting, but…

Ben: Yeah, that was terrible.

Micah: …I didn’t really read the series until the…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Matthew Vines, where were you? He was in Texas on a choir trip, weren’t you?

Matt: No, I was actually doing global warming research in Antarctica and I had to pay Amazon $5,000 to ship me the book, but they did, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I almost believed you.

Micah: Now that was funny.

Eric: Did you know I almost believed you?

Ben: Where were you really, Matt?

Matt: Oh, yeah. I was in Dallas and I didn’t get the book until eight o’clock that morning, and I actually – we went home that day or the next day, so I was reading in the car, and I get really carsick when I read. I had to decide whether or not I wanted – well, whether I wanted to read Harry Potter or throw up, so I chose… I mean, sorry. Starting over. Well, not really, sort of starting over. So, I had to decide whether or not I was going to read Harry Potter or stop – no. [laughs] Hang on, [yells] starting over again!

Eric: See, who’s more annoying when he can’t make up his mind? Me or Matt? It’s close, I know.

Andrew and Ben: You.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Oh, shut up.

Andrew: No, not at all. Not close at all.

Matt: I had to decide whether I was going to keep reading and throw up or stop reading, so I chose to throw up, which is really disgusting. But, I did finish the book on the way home, so it was exciting.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Last segment for this week: Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Kyla, 14, of Lake Charles, Louisiana. Sorry if I got your name wrong. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters, and Micah. I live in Louisiana and was evacuated for Hurricane Rita last September. Laura and you guys were one of the only pieces of relief I had in a really, really, really tiny Texas town while I was worrying about if I had a home still. You made me breathe a little easier. I did come back and my house had little damage, though thanks to you all, I wasn’t going crazy. I’d like to say that Andrew rocks and Laura has great theories.”

I did not pick this one because it said that! I didn’t even know it did. [laughs]

“Thanks, Kyla.”

So, thanks Kyla, and – we need to make a list of everything that MuggleCast does. Soothe babies, prevent illness, stop headaches somehow.

Eric: Write giant “D”s in front of Matt Vines.

Ben: Poor Matt.

Eric: Because Dudley dies in Book 5.

Micah: Well, I just wanted to thank you guys, though, because while I was flying, I did listen to MuggleCast the entire time both to and from Las Vegas.

Ben: Geez!

Eric: What episodes?

Andrew: Awww!

Ben: What episodes?

Micah: The – I think, like, 34 through 39.

Andrew: Oh wow, that’s awesome.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: All right! Well, that does wrap up Episode 44 of MuggleCast. Next week we will bring back listener rebuttals. It’s been a crazy time around here people because we’ve all been finishing up school, Ben’s been finishing up farting around.

Ben: Micah was out of the office.

Andrew: Yeah, Micah was out of the office. [laughs] It’s been crazy. We’ll get back [laughs] on track next week with voicemails and all that. See, Kevin does the voicemails, and if he doesn’t do it, we don’t know how to. So… [laughs]

Eric: That’s bull crap!

Andrew: Because he, like, has this – no, I tried earlier today, and all the voicemails weren’t there because he downloads them all. So anyway, we’ll be back to normal format – well, not normal format. We’ll bring back listener – no, voice rebuttals and voicemails next week. Don’t forget, if you have a question, comment, or suggestion – [laughs] I was going to say question, comment, question, suggestion – please email mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Voicemails can be directed to 1-218-20-MAGIC. Australian numbers are now available in Skype. It’s now a matter of us just not being lazy, and then we will purchase one. [laughs] You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” to leave a voicemail. Please keep your message under thirty seconds. Listener rebuttals can also be sent into mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. MuggleCast – [laughs] boy, we’re building up our thing here! So, that does it for Episode 44. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Vines.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week once again for Episode 45. Goodnight, everyone.


Bloopers


Ben: …has a somewhat melodramatic nature. She interprets things in a way that, way that two or, way that makes her [stumbles over his words] – that to her makes the most sense. [laughs]


Andrew: What happens when Eric loses his Skype connection and gets called by other fans while we’re recording the show? [sighs] Of course, he just can not resist:

Eric: Hello?

[Voices in the background]: Oh, hey, he actually answered!

Eric: Hi.

[Voices talk]

Eric: What’s up?

[Voices talk]

Eric: What’s going on?

[Voices]: I can’t believe he actually answered! Hi, Eric!

Eric: You guys – you cut me off of MuggleCast.

[Voices talk]

Eric: I was – I’m just recording with the guys. I’m recording…

[Voices]: Oh, really?

Eric: Yeah, I’m recording the show right now. This is being said on my recording of the show.

[Voices]: Oh, cool.

Eric: So like, about an hour.

[Voices talk]

Eric: They probably won’t hear you. Andrew will just hear me interrupting everybody with a completely different tone and – no, because they can’t hear you. So, I’ve got to go, and you’re on my recording. You… So, I have to leave and get back in sync with the show. Okay, bye!

[Voices]: Bye!

Eric: Freaking Skype people. That’s what Ben gets for not answering me!

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Amanda, David, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #43

MuggleCast 43 Transcript


Show Intro


Ben: Because Andrew Sims is finally gone this week, this is MuggleCast – Episode 43 for June 11th, 2006.

This week’s show is sponsored in part by GoDaddy.com. Get your own piece of the Internet today and save money along the way. For a limited time GoDaddy.com is offering a new domain name, transfer or renewal for just $1.99 with every new non-domain product you buy. Choose from hosting, website builders, e-mail accounts and much more. Plus, take an addition 10% off any order simply by entering the word “Muggle” in your cart at checkout. So visit GoDaddy.com and save big.

[Show intro with music in background] Hello, everyone. Welcome back to MuggleCast, the show where we bring you everything from Harry Potter news, discussion, theories and a little bit of Spy on Spartz. I am Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Rachel: I’m Rachel Godoy.

Ben: And joining us this week is John Noe from The Leaky Cauldron, PotterCast Executive Producer.

John: Hello, hello.

Ben: And the Harry Potter Automatic News Aggregator (HPANA), joining us is Jeff Guillaume.

Jeff: Hi!

Ben: Say hi, Jeff!

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Jeff: Hi Jeff!

John: It’s an acronym.

[Laura and Jeff laugh]

Ben: Without further ado let’s go to Micah Schoen for this past week’s news.


News


Ben [impersonating Micah]: Thanks, Ben.

Now is your chance to get your hands on a rare signed photograph of Daniel Radcliffe. Students from Cambridge are putting it up on eBay for auction with the money going to various charities. If you would like to bid for this item, please visit MuggleNet.com.

Earlier this week the British Broadcasting Coporation top-gear show conducted an interview with Michael Gambon, who portrays Professor Dumbledore in Harry Potter Movies Three, Four, and Five. You can catch a snippet of the interview over at MuggleNet.com.

Later on this week, JK Rowling was voted the greatest living British writer. In March, she was nominated by the Book Magazine‘s Greatest Living Writer Poll. And she won first place.

Turning to film news now, we saw some Order of the Phoenix set pictures this week, things from the River of Thames and the never-ending pictures of Hagrid’s Hut.

At the Queen’s 80th Birthday Party, Potter stars Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint will be participating in a Kids’ Playground Play to be performed at the Queen’s 80th Birthday Party. According to CBBC Newsround, other famous stars who will be part of the play include Kelly Osbourne, Jonathan Ross, Winnie The Pooh, Mary Poppins, and Postman Pat. The Queen’s Birthday Party is on June 25th.

In other film news, we recently learned that Warner Bros. was looking to film scenes in Italy. You can catch a picture of that at MuggleNet.com.

Finally this week signalled the release of MuggleNet’s Harry Potter Image Galleries. The galleries consist of over 39,000 images. You can check those out over at MuggleNet.com.

So, that’s all for the June 11th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Jeff and HPANA


Ben: Thanks for that, Micah. So Jeff, tell us a little bit about HPANA. What did you do over there?

Jeff: [coughs] What do I do? I aggregate – we aggregate Harry Potter news automatically. It’s about as simple as that. No, that’s how it started. I actually, years and years ago, got online and started visiting Harry Potter sites like The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet. And I wanted to have all the news come to me, so I didn’t have to go visit these sites. And, I’m not saying I didn’t want to visit the sites, but I wanted to be alerted when news happened and I didn’t want to go search for it.

Ben: So, you’re saying you’re lazy, right?

Jeff: Oh, pretty – definitely! That was the primary reason, really.

[Ben laughs]

Jeff: And it’s just evolved to what it is now with posting news from all around the Web.

Ben: Awesome! We all know John Noe. He’s been on the show again. Welcome back, John!

John: Hey, it’s been some time, hasn’t it? When was the last time I was on?

Ben: Episode 25! Geez!

John: Oh my god!

Ben: It feels good to have you back. Well, before we go to our Listener Rebuttals, let’s go to some announcements that we had this week.


Announcements


Ben: Last Friday was National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. Some of the pictures are on the site. You can see those by visiting MuggleCast.com. However, keep in mind that even though National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day is over, you can still support the show by purchasing your MuggleCast t-shirt today. There are two different logos and they are avialbel in five different sizes. So everyone, go out and buy a MuggleCast t-shirt. Sounds good to me.

John: Sounds like a good idea. I’m going to go ahead and buy one.

Ben: [laughs] John, do you have a MuggleCast t-shirt?

John: I think I got an honorary one last time we were in New York.

Ben: Oh really?

John: But they were not the new, cool “rainbow squares” t-shirts.

Ben: Okay, and the final announcement – send something, anything, anything you want to the MuggleCast PO Box. That’s:

MuggleCast
PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas 67107

I am still waiting on those Subway giftcards people.

[John laughs]

Laura: Yeah Ben, and I am still waiting on my packages.

Ben: Right, and so if you guys send me Subway giftcards, I might send Laura her stuff. So…

[Jeff laughs]

John: Have you been withholding Laura’s packages?

Laura: Yes, he has!

Ben: Oh okay.

John: What?

Ben: They are in the back – they’re in the trunk of my car and I’m just too lazy to…

Jeff: So, what you’re saying is they melted?

John: [laughs] That’s funny.

Ben: Yeah, they’ve melted pretty much.

[Rachel laughs]

John: That is exactly where Melissa keeps all of my packages that come to the PO Box – in the trunk of her car.

[Rachel laughs]


News


Ben: So, you all may notice something different this week. After 42 long and grueling weeks of MuggleCast, Andrew Sims is finally taking a break.

John: Oh my god!

Ben: So, this is the first Andrew-free show ever!

John: That’s crazy!

Ben: I know.

Laura: I don’t know how we’re going to make it.

Ben: I know. I’m surprised we made it this far already.

[Laura laughs]

Jeff: Andrew-less.

John: I’m kind of nervous.

Ben: Me too, dude. Yeah, I’m worried he’s going to listen to this with a watchful ear, you know what I’m saying? He’s going to be critiquing our every move.

John: He will.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Well, he deserves it. He’s off editing some video and getting ready for finals week.

Jeff: Oh boo!

John: Awww!

Ben: So, best of luck Andrew! [impersonating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! All right! [laughs]

John: Don’t fail everything, Andrew.


Listener Rebuttal – Secret-Keepers


Ben: Okay, it’s time for this weeks Listener Rebuttals. The first one comes from Susannah and she’s from Texas.

“Hi, everyone. I noticed on Episode 41 that you all seemed to think that Aberforth, assuming he is the barman at the Hog’s Head, and Dumbledore were not friendly. I feel that this is incorrect. However, for Chapter 27 of Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix on pg. 613, Dumbledore mentions that he is “merely friendly with the local barman.” Dumbledore obviously is in touch and I think you’ll remember that he seems to know all that went on that night, not only from what Mundungus informed him. I also think that since Aberforth is obviously a member of the Order, it implies that he is friendly with his brother. Thanks! I love the show!

Ben: Well, since Laura and I were the only ones on Episode 41, I think it is appropriate that we field this.

[Jeff laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: What do you think, Laura?

Laura: Well, I don’t think that because Dumbledore said he was friendly with a local barman that necessarily indicates a friendship or any kind of rivalry either way because we know Dumbledore can be very delicate with his descriptions of people and his relationships with them. Just because Aberforth is a member of the Order does not mean that they have to get along.

Ben: Right.

Laura: But, on the same hand they could. So, I mean we don’t know.

Ben: Thank you, Laura.

Laura: You’re welcome, Ben.

Ben: And thanks to Susannah for sending that listener rebuttal in. Now, let’s move on to our next listener rebuttal. This comes form Jessie, age 14, and she’s from New Jersey – Andrew’s home state.

Hey, guys! I love the show! I just wanted to make a comment about the last episode when you were talking about the Fidelius Charm and who it was broke it when the Potters died. I was just wondering why you would believe it was broken when they died, seeing as they were not their Secret-Keeper? Do you think it may have something to do with the destruction of the house? I’d love to hear your opinions. Much love, Jessie!

Ben: What I think she’s trying to say here is that how were – we talked about how people were able to find their bodies. And I think it was the charm was broken once Lily and James were actually dead. Does that make sense?

[Some noises are made]

Ben: Laura, help me out here. You were on the show.

Laura: I can’t specifically remember what Jo said regarding Secret-Keepers. Didn’t she say something along the lines of “the secret would only be revealed to the people the Secret-Keeper exposed to it”?

Ben: Right, but…

Laura: Because I don’t think she said anything…

Ben: Don’t your remember in Half… But don’t you remember in Half Blood Prince, when Dumbledore freezes Harry?

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Okay, and then once Dumbledore dies, Harry’s unfrozen. Okay, so I’m wondering…

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: …does the charm still apply once the people have died? Jeff? What do you think?

Jeff: I don’t know, if the person that casts the charm dies, is that the issue?

Ben: Or, do you think – okay. Do you think that since Lily and James had the spell put on them – since they died – does that mean that anybody can see them? Because, you know, they were underneath the Fidelius Charm. So, Peter Pettigrew was the only one that could disclose their location. Do you think that since they died, that’s why Hagrid, I mean, and anybody – Sirius, could come and see their bodies?

Jeff: Yeah…

Ben: Find their bodies?

Jeff: …I think that’s probably valid.

John: Ooo…

Jeff: Looking at the Lexicon here, when a Secret-Keeper dies, their secret dies with them. So, you could apply that to or you could infer that the Fidelius Charm is the same way.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Good point, Jeff, good point.

Well, that wraps up this week’s listener rebuttals. We don’t have any voice rebuttals for you this week, because Mister Kevin Steck is off at a wedding and is unable…

[John laughs]

Ben: …to gather the voice clips. He’s the only one with access to the account. Don’t worry, it’s not his wedding. Ladies, he’s still single.

[John and Laura laugh]

John: Aw, I thought Kev finally got her break.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Yeah, so we’ll make sure to have those voice rebuttals back for you next week, and if you have a listener rebuttal, a comment about something that went on in the show, something you want to argue with us about, anything like that, feel free to send it to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, subject line, “Listener Rebuttal,” and it could be put into the show.


Main Discussion – Horace Slughorn


Ben: Now, it’s time to move on to our first part of our main discussion this week. As we mentioned in the past, we’re going to start rotating the character discussions, and this week is indeed a character discussion week, with Mister Horace Slughorn.

John: Oh.

Ben: A little bit of information about Slughorn. This comes from the MuggleNet Encyclopedia. His age is unknown, but we know that he is younger than Dumbledore, but old enough to consider himself a “broken-down old buffer.” His distinguishing characteristics are that he is very short, and enormously fat; he has a shiny bald head, prominent eyes, and a huge, silver, walrus-like moustache. He has a preference for wearing waistcoats, and maroon, velvet smoking jackets. The first mention of Slughorn comes in Chapter 4 of Half Blood Prince. So, when we are first introduced to Slughorn, what are your guys’ initial impressions of him?

Jeff: Yeah, we’re introduced to him in Book 6, which actually I just started rereading, and I just finished the chapter on him, so I should be more authoritative on this, but I think later in the book we learn more about him. But, I don’t know. My first impression is that he’s a power-hungry politico type. I mean, the Slug Club and all that. He’s interested in being popular.

Ben: Right.

Jeff: And being associated with people who are popular, and that’s sort of how he keeps his foot in the door, so to speak.

Ben: Well, what I like about Slughorn is that – I don’t know – he seems like more of a light-hearted guy, because especially since he was the former Head of House of Slytherin, and he’s nothing like Snape whatsoever.

John: Yeah.

Ben: And so, it goes to show that there are indeed good Slytherins. I just think that, you know, he’s enormously fat – that’s how he’s described – and it sort of makes sense that he’s more of a jolly guy, as opposed to, you know, [growls].

John: What makes you think he’s a good Slytherin? He may have a different kind of personality from Snape…

Ben: Okay, I’m talking about his outward appearance, is what I am saying.

John: Oh.

Ben: And I know that can be deceiving.

Laura: Well, I kind of – touching on what you just said, John – I don’t think that he’s necessarily a good or a bad person, because he’d been in hiding for a year, I believe it was. Hiding from various other Slytherins he knew might come looking for him, to try to get him to join Voldemort’s cause. And I just think that he’s more of a person who doesn’t want to side with anyone either way, and he would just rather live his life on his own, and not have to be involved in any of it.

Jeff: And a lot of the first impression we get from him is that he’s very self-interested, and he’s motivated to do things that are going to help himself. So, in that respect it sort of gives you, sort of, “Oh, he’s sly, Slytherin” – stuff like that. So, yeah.

Ben: A little bit arrogant, too.

John: Well…

Laura: Yeah, but I think where the Slytherin attributes come from, is strictly from the fact that he likes nice things. He’s very eccentric. He likes the finer side of life. I don’t think it’s anything to do with a lot of the characteristics we see in Slytherins like Draco or Lucius, for instance.

Ben: And he seems to be very selective. For example, Jeff brought up the Slug Club. It seems that he’s very discriminatory about who he wants to be in that group and who he doesn’t want to be in that group.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Which leads you to believe that it’s sort of like at school. If you’re on a teacher’s good side, they can be your best friend in the world, and can basically let you get away with anything. But if you’re on their bad side, it’s probably not someone you want to mess with, and that’s the impression that I get from Slughorn, that it’s awesome if he likes you, but if…

Jeff: You’re shut out.

Ben: …he doesn’t then it’s not so good.

Laura: Then you’re just not even a blip on his radar.

Jeff: Exactly.

John: Yeah.

Ben: So, I assume in things like classroom – the classroom setting – he’d probably focus more on the people that he likes. For example, since the book is written mostly – is written from Harry’s perspective – since he’s the Boy-Who-Lived, Slughorn automatically takes a liking to him, and it is for this reason that Harry views him in such a positive light for the early parts of Book Six.

Laura: Mhm.

John: Mhm.


The Horcri


Ben: And then, something that Slughorn did is what basically lead to the whole Horcri thing, right, John?

John: Oh, of course.

Ben: Yeah, the Horcruxes.

John: Yeah.

Ben: What year was it, Voldemort’s fifth year or sixth year?

Jeff: Oh, gosh.

John: Ummm…

Laura: Oh, I want to say fifth, but I’m not sure.

Ben: I think it was fifth.

John: Yeah.

Ben: Someone correct us. Slughorn has been struggling with the guilt of having explained what a Horcrux was to Tom Riddle for many years, due to the fact that Harry’s mother, one of Slughorn’s favorite students, was murdered by Lord Voldemort some years later. His Hogwarts house is Slytherin. Despite this fact, he does not wish to have anything to do with Voldemort’s cause, and had in fact spent a year in hiding to avoid involvement. This just goes to show that Slughorn, when there’s conflict going on like that, he just sort of wants to get away. And, in a way he feels really guilty, because he sort of gave Voldemort the keys to the kingdom. He’s the reason that Voldemort didn’t die the night that he tried to attack – that he tried to kill Harry.

Laura: Mhm.


Memory Alteration


Ben: And we all know that in Tom Riddle’s fifth year, he approached Slughorn, and he asked him about Horcruxes, and Slughorn reluctantly explains this to him. And, what do you think that – when Harry has to try to get the memory from Slughorn, the memory of that event actually happening, the fact that Slughorn modifies the memory shows a lot about his personality in the way that he feels really guilty about it, and that he’s going to try to cover it up.

Laura: Yeah, and at the same time he doesn’t want to be incriminated.

Ben: He’s a man who basically…

Laura: Well, it just all goes back to the fact that he doesn’t want to have any involvement with this. The reason he didn’t want to tell Harry anything was because he didn’t want to be involved with the good side and take the risk of known Death Eaters or even Voldemort realizing this and coming after him. And on the same hand, he doesn’t want any involvement with Voldemort because he doesn’t want the exact opposite happening.

Ben: Right.

John: Mhm.


Why Tell Tom?


Ben: Why do you guys think that he would go ahead and tell young Tom Riddle about the Horcruxes?

John: Why do you think he knows about them to begin with, I think, is an interesting question, too.

Ben: So, do you think that he basically told Tom Riddle what a Horcrux is, and then he used that information to his advantage to create the Horcruxes? Or was it that he explained some of it to him? What do you guys think?

Jeff: Could have been that he wanted to either impress Tom with his knowledge. Or – it’s very evident that he’s self-important, and likes to think of himself highly, and so that’s one aspect. Or, he was hoping that Tom could use it to his advantage and then thank Slughorn later – hold him in high esteem for showing him this or teaching him that. So…

John: Yeah, and why do you think – I mean let’s not forget Tom Riddle, Voldemort – they’re still pretty much the same person. What happened in between Slughorn being this guy that helped Riddle figure out about the Horcruxes, to turning into a person that Slughorn is afraid to even – afraid of Voldemort, afraid of his followers, afraid of being involved in anybody’s cause? Why… I don’t understand how, why he feels the need to distance himself.

Ben: Because I think that it’s that he feels partially responsible for what happened because… Okay, I think that Voldemort probably would’ve found out about the Horcruxes some other way…

Jeff: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. I agree.

Jeff: Mhm.

Ben: …but Slughorn is the one that, like I said, sort of gave him the keys to the kingdom, so to speak. And Jeff brought up an interesting point saying that he was probably trying to impress him with his knowledge or whatever because, as we mentioned, he has this club of the elite – the Slug Club – and Tom Riddle was given an award for the school. He was a Slytherin, and all this stuff. And so it makes sense for Slughorn to say, “Well, Tom, I guess I can tell you because you’re all high and mighty, Slug Club President” or whatever.

[Jeff and Laura laugh]

Jeff: Yeah.


Slughorn’s Future Role


Ben: What future role do you think Slughorn is going to play? Do you think the end of Book Six sort of closed up his fate?

Jeff: I don’t know.

Laura: I’m not sure. I don’t think that Jo would’ve made him Head of Slytherin for no reason.

Jeff: Yeah.

John: Yeah. I don’t think – why would he have to leave? He wasn’t, he wasn’t the defense teacher, so there’s no jinx on him.

Ben: Right, but what role do you think that he is going to play in Book Seven? Do you think that he is going to distance himself again like he did in the First War? Or is he going to become more involved with the Order of the Phoenix? Or – or is he just going to remain neutral?

Jeff: Well…

John: It depends on where the war goes. Because if the war gets so big that people have to decide what side they’re on or they’re just going to get killed in the whole – in the whole mess of things, you have to figure out what side you’re going to be on. And these books are a lot about choices and maybe he’ll come around and make a choice for the better, or even – maybe he’ll go and fight the Death Eaters. Who knows? But, I think it’d be interesting either way to see which side he picks. I don’t think he’ll stay neutral throughout the whole book.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I’m pretty sure that he’s – if he’s going to choose any side, it would probably… Well, then again, as we mentioned before, he’s kind of self-concerned and he’s a very selfish “pershon” – selfish person. And in a way, he’s sort of like a strong version of Peter Pettigrew. You understand what I’m saying?

[John coughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: You see the parallel there?

Jeff: Mhm.

Ben: You think that it would make sense for him to choose the side that’s offering more and choose the side that’s more powerful to join?

Jeff: Mhm.

Laura: Not necessarily, because you remember what we saw come out of him when Harry said, “Don’t you want to stop the person who killed Lily Evans?” And you saw just how much he really cared about her and how awful he felt about her death, and I really think that Jo had him become Head of Slytherin for a reason. I think that Micah had a very valid point in stating a few weeks ago that the Sorting Hat did point out that for Hogwarts to not crumble from within, the Houses would have to unite, and I think that Slughorn could have some kind of large role in helping that happen.

John: Yeah.

Ben: Right.

John: Mhm.

Ben: And because before, when Snape was the head of house, you know, since you sort of have the Death Eaters’ kids within that house – not all of them, like I said – but some of them are within there. If Snape begins to show allegiance towards the good side – well, I guess it’s supposed to be part of his gig – but he never really has treated everyone fairly, and hasn’t really been about the unity of the school. And I think Slughorn is more – he’s more charismatic. And even though he may be a little bit arrogant and conceited, it makes sense for him to be a lot better at bringing them together.

Jeff: Yeah. And I don’t…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: And “united we stand.”

Laura: I agree.

Ben: That concept.

Jeff: I don’t know if it was part of the narrative, or if he told Harry this, but apparently he was an old friend and colleague of Dumbledore and he was pretty upset when Dumbledore was killed. And he – I’m quoting again from – I’m looking at the Lexicon entry on Slughorn, and it says he’s one of the first Slytherins that Harry met who has no prejudices against Muggle-born or half-blood wizards. So, something to consider.

Laura: I think that, going back to what Ben said about having students of Death Eaters in Slytherin. I think something that’s really important to remember about that is that it’s actually a very small group of students in there that are children of Death Eaters. I want to say maybe five or six of them. And really the rest of the Slytherins are kind of faceless. We haven’t seen all that much out of them. I don’t think that the Slytherins – apart from Draco and his crowd – are any more evil, snotty, obnoxious than any other teenager.

[Jeff laughs]

Laura: And I think that we’re definitely going to get to see more of their role brought out in Book Seven in uniting with the rest of the school.

Ben: In a way, Horace Slughorn sort of reminds me of Professor Moody – or I guess Imposter Moody. In just that, you know, it feels like when he’s going to say he’s going to do something, he’s going to lay down the law and that there won’t be any messing around. And I think that we can probably expect that from him in Book Seven.


Will Hogwarts Be Open?


Ben: That’s assuming that Hogwarts is going to be open. I think it will be. I mean, that’s – that just makes sense.

Jeff: Yeah.

John: At least for a little while.

Laura: Yeah. I think it will be, too.

Ben: Yeah, at least for a little while.

Rachel: I don’t think so.

Jeff: You don’t think so? Whoa.

John: What? What?

Laura: Why not, Rachel?

Ben: Whoa. Why not, Rachel?

[Laura laughs]

Rachel: I don’t, because there’s so much going on that I doubt that it’s going to get focused upon. Maybe it will, but I doubt that everything’s going to be taking place there. Or it’ll be partly mentioned, but I really doubt that the school’s going to be open.

Ben: Okay, well, what I’m saying is that Hogwarts will be open, but Harry probably won’t…

Jeff: Right. Or…

Ben: …be there the entire time.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I think.

Rachel: Oh.

John: Mmm.

Ben: Yeah.

Rachel: Well, that could be a possibility but, yeah. But, the chances of Hogwarts being open – for me, they’re probably slim to nothing, I think, because there’s just so much going on. [laughs]

John: I don’t know where – where a safer, larger place to keep people would be other than Hogwarts.

Ben: That’s true, Jeff. Not Jeff, John.

John: There’s chaos happening outside.

Jeff: Yeah. Didn’t Dumbledore say that they…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Sorry, James.

Jeff: You know, again, I just started rereading Book Six, but I swear that Dumbledore told Harry at the beginning that they had enhanced the protection of Hogwarts a little bit that year. So, I don’t know if that, you know?

Ben: Mhm.

Laura: Well, I think regardless of whether or not it’ll be open, I’m not sure that we’re going to see much of it.

Jeff: Yeah. I would agree with that.

Rachel: Yeah. We’re probably not going to see that much of it. Yeah.

Jeff: Although, it would be the first time, though.

[Rachel laughs]


Slughorn and Lily


John: Well, back on Slughorn for a second, though. We kind of brought it up real quick, casually, but you talk so much about how he’s so upset about Lily Evans and on and on about it. What was his deal with Lily Evans? Especially knowing the kind of people that he has in his Slug Club? Granted she was Head Girl and all, but I mean, what – I mean, it’s like a big kind of clue to the character of Lily Evans that we’re supposed to find out so much about in the next book. Like…

Jeff: It sounds like a lot of people had a crush on Lily Evans. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

John: I know.

Rachel: Yeah, she was popular, I guess.

[Jeff laughs[

Ben: She must’ve been hot. [laughs]

[John laughs]

[Laura gives an exasperated sigh]

[Rachel laughs]

Ben: I’m just. But honestly, though…

John: Do you think that he was attracted to the student?

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: I – I – no, I doubt it’s that.

Laura: Yeah.

John: Physically?

Ben: I’m pretty sure it’s just – there obviously has to be something that she offered and she was Head Girl, and maybe she was just an exceptional student. As Laura intelligently pointed out, is that Harry noticed about Slughorn that he was the first Slytherin that he’s known that hasn’t really shown any prejudice towards those who are Muggle-born. And so it wouldn’t matter to him that she’s a Muggle-born.

John: Right.

Laura: Well, I think that he would react that way to any student that was in his Slug Club because he obviously chooses the most talented and I guess the most rich or the best looking – whichever way you want to look at it – in his eyes, kids who join his Slug Club. And I think that if he felt like he was the direct cause of one of them getting killed, he’d feel guilty about it no matter what.

Ben: Right. And I don’t think it’s any way – the people he selects for the Slug Club – I don’t think it’s any way contingent on…

Jeff: Bloodline?

Ben: …your wizard ancestry. Yeah, your bloodline. I think it’s more of how accomplished you are. And like Dumbledore said, it’s our choices who make us who we are – basically, that’s to paraphrase it. And maybe that’s the same way Slughorn thinks. That if you choose to be this way, it doesn’t matter whether you’re Muggle-born, half-blood, or a pureblood wizard. What matters is your ability…

Jeff: Yeah, or promise.

Ben: …in his eyes.

Rachel: You know what I’ve always thought was strange? Is that, since back when he was favoring Lily because she was so exceptional and she wasn’t in Slytherin, don’t you think that the other students probably would have been jealous of Lily, knowing that the teacher was – especially that he was Head of House of Slytherin? You’d think his favorite would have been Slytherin.

Jeff: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Rachel: You get what I mean? I always thought that was kind of strange – I don’t know – that his student wasn’t from his own house.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I don’t know if he shows the same house bias that Snape does.

Rachel: Yeah. Well, that’s pretty much what I’m basing it on, but yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I have a feeling that Lily probably got some of the same taunting that Harry has.

Rachel: Yeah, that’s what I think, too. Because of that.

Laura: Just because he favored her.

Rachel: Because of that.

Laura: Yeah, I’m sure that happened.

Rachel: Pretty much got picked on or made fun of because of that. Or she just wasn’t liked by some of the students, especially the Slytherins, I think.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Well, that wraps up this week’s Character Discussion, unless you guys have anything else to add.

Jeff: Nope.

John: No.

Jeff: Well done all.

Ben: Yeah. I hope everyone enjoyed this week’s Character Discussion.


Main Discussion – Prophecies


Ben: However, the main discussion is not over yet because we’re going on to our second portion, which has to deal with prophecies.

John: Oh my.

Ben: Throughout the series we’ve seen prophecies pretty much – they shape, basically, Harry’s destiny and what has made him, quote-on-quote, “The Chosen One.” But we have to beg the question, what exactly is a prophecy? Well, thanks to Jamie Lawrence from MuggleNet.com – most of you know Jamie. He made MuggleNet’s section Level Nine. You can view that at MuggleNet.com/LevelNine, and has a lot of information about prophecies and what they are. A prophecy is defined by Dictionary.com as an inspired utterance as a prophet, viewed as a revelation of divine will, or a prediction. What it seems like in the Harry Potter series is that it’s becomes more that just a mere prediction. Would you guys agree with that? That rather than it just being Trelawney spouting off these things, that Harry was born as the seventh month dies and that the power that the Dark Lord knows not, do you think that it’s more than just a prediction? That it’s actually going to happen, or do you think since she made this prophecy, that they choose to make it happen? Which is sort of what Dumbledore hinted at.

Laura: I think I’d have to…

Jeff: Yep.

Laura: …agree with what Dumbledore said. It’s the choices – choices are what make us who we are, and I think that Dumbledore was very correct in saying that if Harry or Voldemort had decided they didn’t want to have anything to do with the prophecy, then it wouldn’t have come true.

Jeff: That’s a very good point.

Ben: That’s definitely true.

Jeff: The beginning of the prophecy was a choice. It was either Harry or Neville. You know? And Voldemort chose – made a choice.

Ben: Right, so the choices sort of shape the prophecy. People sort of – not the prophecy, but the outcome of the prophecy. People have always wondered – and it’s been in the series a few times, too – why couldn’t Voldemort and why couldn’t Harry just say, “This is stupid.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “Why are we fighting?”

Jeff: That wouldn’t make a very interesting story.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “Why don’t we just sit the wands down and be done with it?” Well, they can’t do that. Why do you think – of course, that wouldn’t make a very interesting story – but why do you think that can’t happen within the series? Do you think that Harry needs to get vengeance for his parents’ death? And Voldemort’s motive is because he’s trying to take over the world?

Laura: No, I think the reason that it can’t happen is because Voldemort is trying to take over and he doesn’t think he can do that unless Harry’s dead.

Rachel: Right.

Ben: That’s true. I think it’s more that Voldemort is after Harry than Harry being after Voldemort.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Which is really evident throughout the series pretty well, too.

John: Well, it’s…

Ben: Well – what John?

John: Well, you’ve got Voldemort, who as much as he has his ambition to take over things is – obviously, he’s got the ego and the pride to want to be the most powerful being on Earth. And if he knows there’s some kind of prophecy out there that says someone can beat him, a priority is going to be to knock that person or anybody else out, who is prophesied that…

Ben: Gets in the way.

John: …can possibly be more powerful than him or beat him. But with the prophecies that had me always thinking, are the rules of the prophecy as whether or not it means that only Harry can kill Voldemort and only Voldemort can kill Harry. If that’s supposed to be meant that people can try to kill them, but they won’t succeed because they’re more stronger than them, or is it an actual impossibility, where if someone were to try to just take an axe to one of those guys…

Ben: They couldn’t.

John: …would it bounce right off because they weren’t prophesied to be the one to kill the people? That’s what I don’t know.


Interpretation of The Prophecy


Ben: Well, that all comes down to the interpretation of the prophecy, which is what we need to get to next. Okay, I’ll read the prophecy. This is from Order of the Phoenix. There is also one in Prisoner of Azkaban, but it doesn’t really matter because the outcome already actually happened. So, okay, here we go.

“The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches. Born to those who have thrice defied him. Born as the seventh month dies and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not. And either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives. The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies.”

Okay, so we need to break down this prophecy a bit. Okay, the parents of the person who can defeat Voldemort will be born to parents who have escaped Voldemort three times.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Okay, they’re being born at the end of July, Voldemort will mark them as their equal in some way, and they will have the power that Voldemort will not know about, and either they will kill Voldemort or Voldemort will kill them in the end, because they cannot both exist. There is no coexistence going on here.

Jeff: Right.

Ben: But the real question about the prophecy is, couldn’t it be talking about three people?

[John coughs]

Ben: And let me read this sentence here: “And either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives.”

Jeff: Right.

Laura: Ummm.

Ben: Don’t you see how it can be talking about three people? Or am I crazy?

Laura: I didn’t interpret it that way. I was thinking it was saying neither can live – neither referring to the two of them – while the other survives, referring to the opposite, which would be: Harry’s opposite being Voldemort or Voldemort’s opposite being Harry. I hadn’t interpreted that as being a third person.

Ben: Well, I’m just saying that Jo’s kind of tricky. So, you know?

Laura: Well…

Ben: But the prophecy is probably pretty straight up.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: It’ll set up the final showdown, I think, that we’re all looking forward to.

Jeff: Well, we’re living – well, Harry Potter and Voldemort are living in paradox right now because the prophecy says, “Neither can survive while the other lives,” or whatever the other thing is paraphrased. But, yeah, they’re in a paradox right now so until it’s equaled out, they’re going to be in this constant flux, constant crisis, and constant battle.

Ben: Mhm.

John: I think the biggest disservice you can do, in regarding the carrying out of this prophecy, is paraphrasing it because of how long Jo says…

Jeff: Sorry. [laughs]

John: No, no, everybody does it, Jeff. Even I did it. I still do it. But Jo says how long she spent on that prophecy. Hours and hours on the words of it alone, and one of the things I’ve been thinking about recently is the whole line about, :neither can live while the other survives.” What exactly is she meaning by “live?” Does it mean live – Harry cannot live a full life while Voldemort is around because he’s always going to be a burden on his mind, and he’s always going to be connected to him through the scar connection, and all that crap?

Ben: That’s a really good point, John, because…

Laura: Yeah, and Voldemort can’t live the way he wants to with Harry around.

Ben: Yeah, I never really looked at it that way.

Laura: Yeah, I hadn’t, either. Thank you. [laughs]

Ben: When you define the word “live,” it really brings it into a whole new light because we don’t know if “live” actually means the real sense of live or you’re dead.

Jeff: Physical life.

Ben: Yeah, physical life, or if it’s talking about like John says, living a full life.

John: Yeah, your lifestyle, your well-being – all those things.

Ben: Well, we’ll find out…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …in a little over a year from now.

[Everyone laughs]


Prophecy UnFulfilled


Ben: Also, do you guys think it’s actually possible for a prophecy not to be fulfilled?

John: Well, yeah.

Rachel: Yeah, I think so.

John: Because the people involved have to choose to go through with this prophecy, don’t they?

Jeff: Yeah, but isn’t that the – isn’t that what makes a prophecy different from a prediction: is that, if you believe that prophecies are what they say they are, which is things to come, even the choices that are involved still create, they’ll still fulfill the prophecy. It’s just a matter of how.

Ben: Mhm.

Jeff: That he he choices – but it’s still the prophecy.

Ben: Right. It’s like when you’re trying – when you try to alter history. I’m going to use the example of the new episode of The Twilight Zone that I recently saw…

[Rachel laughs]

Ben: …was when this lady traveled back in time to try to kill baby Hitler. And the mother comes outside while this nanny is trying to kill the baby, and the nanny throws the baby into the water, and the mother starts freaking out because she thinks that she is going to get blamed. So, she steals a baby from a homeless woman who’s sitting outside, and that baby becomes Hitler.

John: Hmmm.

Ben: So, you see what I’m saying? That no matter how much you try to stop it, it seems that it’s always going to end up that way.

John: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Jeff: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know if the Hitler story was necessary, but…

[Everyone laughs]

John: I haven’t heard about Hitler in a while.

Jeff: Nice interlude, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

John: Yeah

Ben: Hope you get the point.

Jeff: Yeah, that’s a good point.


Other Prophecies in Phoenix


Ben: Okay. And it’s also important to bring up that in Order of the Phoenix, there are other prophecies that – there are other prophecies that actually happen. There’s one other prophecies – there’s one other prophecy, and it’s very interesting. When I read the book – when I was rereading Order of the Phoenix for the second time, I started freaking out. Okay, here’s what it says. In Order of the Phoenix, there are two prophecies broken, and you hear snippets of their content, and you hear, “‘At the solstice will come anew,’ said the figure of an old, bearded man; ‘And none will come after,’ said the figure of an old woman.” Okay. After I read Order of the Phoenix, I looked up the definition of solstice, and I saw that it was June 21st.

Laura: Mhm. [laughs]

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: And that happened to be the same day that Order of the Phoenix was released.

Jeff: Yep.

Ben: So automatically, I started freaking out. The solstice will come anew, a new Harry Potter book…

[Jeff and Laura laugh]

Ben: …and none will come after!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well, what I…

John: That’s funny.

Laura: I just found it kind of interesting…

Ben: And so I just about died.

Laura: I found it interesting because I think that that night so many prophecies were broken when they Reducto‘d all the shelves to escape from the Death Eaters, and I think that Jo kind of made a point of having us hear those two little clips.

Ben: Mhm.

Laura: And the way that…

Ben: They’re in italics in the book, actually, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …that points to the fact that…

Jeff: Oh yeah, she always has a point if she brings something up. [laughs]

Laura: Exactly. So…

John: Yeah.

Laura: I think there are multiple ways to interpret that, but when I was kind of reading it, the first thought that came to my mind was that maybe the war with Voldemort would end at the solstice, and that after that, no other evil wizard, or no other wizard that could live up to either Harry or Voldemort’s status as being able to take over or being able to kind of dominate the entire wizarding world, would come.

Rachel: Yeah.

Ben: Right, but don’t you think it’s more of a war of – okay, there’s the physical war going on, but isn’t it also the war of ideologies? People continue…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: I got, like, two e-mails of people getting mad about me comparing it to the war on terrorism. But it’s sort of the same concept when you say, “Okay. Can you really win the war on terrorism?” Can you really win the war? I mean, if you defeat Voldemort, is it really going to stop – like, defeat the ideal?

Laura: No.

Ben: Not really.

Jeff: Is it going to stop racism or whatever…

Ben: Yeah.

Jeff: …you want to parallel it to, with the bloodlines and…

Laura: No.

Jeff: No. That’s always going to be there.

Rachel: Mhm.

Laura: It will always be there, but my question is, do we think that anyone like Voldemort is ever going to come along again?

Ben: Well, that’s hard to tell, of course.

Jeff: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Of course, in the future there could be somebody who is equally as evil, but…

Jeff: Ever is a long time.

Ben: I don’t know.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Yeah.

[Rachel laughs]

Jeff: And even just today’s news about al-Zarqawi being blown up, they’re saying, “You know, and the war on terror, the ideal won’t die. Someone else will come along that has the same ideals.”

Laura: Mhm. Well, yeah.

Jeff: Whether or not he’ll be as successful at promulgating these ideas, it’s up to history to decide.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: And so, does anyone else have any interpretations of the prophecy that we heard after one was broken off the shelf? Because there’s a reason Jo put it in there, and I couldn’t think past there being any more Harry Potter books. I just started freaking out!

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Jeff: Read it again, Ben. Read it again.

Ben: Okay. “‘At the solstice will come anew,’ said the figure of an old bearded man; ‘And none will come after,’ said the figure of a young woman.” But see, another thing I have to bring up is if it’s talking about the winter solstice or the summer solstice?

[Jeff and Laura laugh]

Ben: That’s another thing.

John: Eh.

Ben: Seriously! Because there’s December 21st and then June 21st.

Jeff: Yeah.

Ben: So maybe – I don’t know. In Book – maybe in Book Six, something happens in or… Hmmm…

Jeff: I don’t know!

Laura: I don’t know.

Rachel: It’s a question…

Laura: [laughs] I guess we’ll just have to find out.

Ben: It’s so confusing!

[Rachel laughs]

Ben: It’s so confusing. I don’t know, it’s a…

Jeff: Well, wait, hold on. Another definition of solstice I just looked up is, “the highest point or culmination.” That’s the entire definition.

Ben: So, we don’t know if it’s actually talking about a date, like at the solstice, the actual solstice.

Jeff: Right, just the kind of culmination of the battle or the war.

Ben: Mhm. But what “will come anew” – will come anew what, though, Jeff?

Laura: A new world!

Jeff: A new…

Laura: A new life.

Jeff: Yeah.

Ben: And none will come after.

Laura: Maybe no other wars. Maybe no other huge battles like that.

Ben: Okay. If Harry Potter ends in…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …world peace for all, I’m not…

Laura: I’m not saying world peace! I’m not saying world peace. I’m saying none will come after in such a large scale.

Ben: Mhm.

Rachel: Yeah.

Laura: Or something along those lines.

Jeff: Maybe in regards to Harry in particular – none – he’ll be all set, he’s home free.

Laura: Yeah.

Rachel: Yeah.

Laura: Maybe it’s about him.

Jeff: Just him, yeah.

Ben: Yeah, I guess so.

[Jeff, Laura, and Rachel laugh]


The Origin of True Seers


Ben: Okay. And the last part of this discussion – Professor Trelawney. Most of the time her predictions and stuff are really off the wall. How do you guys think that true Seers come about, and how often do they come about? Because we’ve seen Trelawney make two predictions that appear to be accurate now, and in the meantime between those predictions, she’s spouting off about [in a Trelawney voice] “The Grim! You see the Grim!” and stuff like that. And so, how often do you guys think that true Seers come about?

Jeff: Well, let me get this straight. You’re saying Trelawney’s not a real Seer? [laughs]

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Ben: No! No, no, no.

Laura: Well, I guess it just – I guess it kind of comes down to the question of: can you be born sort of partially a Seer, or can you be born a full Seer? How many – see, we haven’t really seen any Seers outside of other Seers.

Rachel: I mean, Trelawney – yeah. That’s what I was going to mention.

Laura: And we don’t know how many correct prophecies they’ve made in their lifetime.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: And we’ve seen that there’s a good number of them at the Department of Mysteries, so either there’s a very small number of people who produce a lot of them or there’s a large number of people who don’t produce that many.

Ben: Right, and are all Seers the same way as Trelawney?

Rachel: Yeah.

Ben: As Laura mentioned, is it that every once in a blue moon they predict a true prophecy, or a real prophecy, is what I’m saying?

Rachel: Mhm.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Or is it that some people it comes to them all the time? Jeff?

John: Well, I want to know about the whole Divination thing. Is – is there anything to the reading tea leaves and reading crystal balls and all that junk?

[Rachel laughs]

John: Or are true Seers able to just – the prophecy, things just come to them. I mean, I don’t think every good Seer speaks their prophecies in the weird, deep, crazy voice like Trelawney does.

Ben: Right. [laughs]

[Jeff laughs]

John: I think that’s sort of just getting…

Ben: Getting into it?

John: Basically just – no!

[Ben laughs]

John: I think that’s her – was it her grandma who was the famous Seer that Dumbledore talked about?

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

John: I think maybe she was channeling this woman and her family, or she was using Sybil as a vessel for this, such an important prophecy, that somehow it was transcending death or whatever. I don’t know if we know that what’s-her-face is dead or not – Trelawney’s grandma.

Laura: Wow, I’ve never thought about it that way before. That’s pretty interesting. [laughs]

Ben: John Noe, you’re completely underrated.

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Ben: I’m serious.

John: No.

Ben: You’re great.

John: Stop!

Ben: Okay, well that wraps up the final portion of our main discussion this week. If you have any listener rebuttals considering – I mean, concerning – these discussions, remember to e-mail us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Gimme A Butterbeer – Harry Is Not Just For Children


Ben: Now it’s time for this week’s – for everybody’s favorite segment…

John: Oh, oh.

Ben: This week’s, Gimme A Butterbeer.

[Everyone laughs and cheers]

Laura: Yay!

Rachel: Yay!

John: I want to do one next!

Ben: Gimme A Butterbeer is back again this week. This week’s topic is very timely considering we have two older HP fans on the show. Catch that, Jeff? I said “older”.

Jeff: Who’s this? Oh, okay.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Harry Potter has received many accolades as an adult book. And many critics claim that the series is meant solely for children, which begs the question (and this week’s topic…):

Is Harry Potter for kids or adults?

I didn’t jump on the Harry Potter bandwagon until I was in eighth grade. One day I needed a book for “silent reading time” and so I grabbed Harry Potter off of the shelf. As an eighth grader, I started getting made fun of by the other kids for reading something as “childish” as Harry Potter.

Anyone listening to this show knows that Harry Potter isn’t just for people ages 8-12; it’s for everyone. Look at the way that Jo has written the series. It’s far too complex for someone as young as ten to be capable of understanding. As I’ve re-read the series as I’ve gotten older, I’ve begun to pick up more and more on the subtle nuances of the series and it all becomes clearer in my mind.

The beauty of the Harry Potter books is that it can be looked at from so many different perspectives. You have the casual ten-year-old who wants to read the series for the story line of a boy wizard fighting evil. Then you have people like the people on this show who read the series analytically and try to discover what’s coming next. Of course, you’ll have the older fans who will read the series out of curiosity to see what all the craze it about. So, it’s obvious that Harry isn’t just for kids – it’s for everyone of all ages.

Jo’s work deserves all of the awards it has received. We all agree that the Harry Potter books are like no other. JK has invested a incredible amount of time into tangling a web for her readers to try and follow; she deserves credit for that, whether it’s in the form of a Harry Potter fan site or in the form of an adult book award.

I felt uncomfortable when I first began to read the Harry Potter series. I felt out of place, like a social misfit. As my love for Harry grew, I began to see that there were millions of other people out there like me. We’re not freaks – we’re just Harry Potter fans.

I’m Ben Schoen and I say, Gimme A Butterbeer!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Wow.

John: That’s good, Ben. You know – I actually, can I answer your Butterbeer just briefly?

Ben: Yeah, go ahead and talk. There’s a discussion following this.

John: Oh, I didn’t know if that was allowed.

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

John: I’ve always thought that the reason so many people are so quick to call it a children’s book is look at what would happen if you call it the alternative – you call it an adult book. It’s very easy for those critics, or for the people who defend the series from the people who say that it’s all about witchcraft and occult and all of that crap, to just say, “Oh you know, they’re just for kids.” And it’s easy to just brush it under the table like that. But, it takes much more effort for people to try to categorize a book that is about things like imaginary witches and wizards and magics and co-existing magical societies, and call that an adult book; because that really goes against the frame of mind for many adults, and a society today, imagination is just something that has gone into neglect. And there’s such a serious world out there and not many people of adult age – especially the ones that don’t have children – often use their imaginations anymore. So, to call it an adult book – to have that be accepted by the society, is also to have society accept their own imaginations. And I don’t think…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Right. But John, by having the same line of thinking, do you think the same people that consider Harry Potter a children’s book would consider Lord of the Rings a children’s book? I think it has a lot to do with the way that the series is written. Like I said that it’s like no other. A ten-year-old couldn’t – would have a lot harder time reading Lord of the Rings and making any sense of it whatsoever. Like I said, we try to read the books and analyze them and find out what’s coming next, and we can read more in-depth into the storyline than a ten-year-old could. But at the same time, a ten-year-old can’t understand what is going – can understand what is going on in Harry Potter to a certain extent.

John: No. The only big difference there is that as small as those little hobbits are, I think we don’t understand that they’re 40-years old in hobbit years, and everybody – the main characters of Harry Potter are children. So, for adults to identify with these children takes another disconnection, which is very seldom made. And Lord of the Rings are all pretty much adults – like an action-fantasy novel.

Laura: I think that that’s one of the things that I just love so much about Harry, is that it’s just such a hard book to categorize. I’ve been reading these books since I was 11, and I can definitely say that the way I’ve – the reasons that I’ve been reading them have definitely changed. When I first started reading them, it was these are fun books, they’re really good, I love the plots, and I love the characters, and I love to go outside and pretend like my tree is a Whomping Willow, and all this other silly stuff.

[John and Rachel laugh]

Laura: And now, it’s for the fact that, “Wow, I can actually sit here and analyze this, and I can feel really intelligent when I think I’ve picked up on something.” And it’s just one of the most awesome things ever, and it’s why I love Harry. And I think that another important thing to say about the series is the fact that while it is not easily categorized as a book for a specific age group, I don’t think that it’s necessarily a fantasy book either. I think that it has fantasy elements; it has witches and wizards and magic and wands, but I think that a lot the storyline and plot line, in essence, is more of a mystery or suspense. And, it’s just another thing that I respect Jo for, because she’s able to make this such a dynamic story, and you can look at it from so many different angles and directions.

Rachel: Yes. Amen, Laura.

[Everyone laughs]

Jeff: I agree with that. Everyone has a story of how they got into Harry Potter, and I can’t believe now, it’s been six years. I picked up Book Four – actually Book One in 2000, and that’s the first time I got into it. Right after I read the first book, or maybe it was the second or the third or fourth, I got all the way through in that summer, and I went online immediately and tried to find other adult fans who liked Harry Potter. That was my first goal coming online. I was like, “You know, I wonder. There must be some small group of people – adults – that like to talk about Harry Potter online and discuss what could be coming.” And lo and behold, there’s an entire world online of adults – and for kids. And it’s just such a breath of fresh air. I mean, Ben, you said in your commentary that maybe some kids were not capable of understanding it. I think it’s more that different age levels have a different understanding of it. I think you did touch on that, too, in your commentary, which is that the kids see the magic and the sorcery and all that, and the adults see this very mature social storytelling about the plight of social injustice and racism, and that really was what got me in and thinking this isn’t just a kid’s book; it’s for everybody, and it has layers for everybody.

Ben: Definitely. Well, if you have any comments for me or for anyone else’s opinions, please e-mail ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com about this segment. I’m really starting to like this segment. I think the fans are, too.

Rachel: Mhm.

Laura: I’ve loved this segment since the very first one.

[Ben and Rachel laugh]


Spy On Spartz


Ben: Well, folks, it’s time to lighten things up a bit. We’ve been analyzing everything for the past hour or so, so it’s time for a little bit of Spy on Spartz; Laura’s really excited.

John: Oh, no!

Laura: Oh, yay! I’m so excited! Not!

Rachel: Oh, god.

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Jeff: I haven’t talked to Emerson in so long. What is he up to, Ben?

Ben: I don’t know.

John: Not much, now. He is on summer vacation.

Jeff: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Mhm.

[Phone rings]

[Rachel laughs]

Jeff: Oh, we actually get to call him?

Ben: Yeah, we’re calling him.

Jeff: Oh.

John: Magical.

Jeff: It is magical.

Emerson’s Dr. Evil Voicemail: Do not make me angry…

John: [groans] Oh.

Jeff: Oh, no!

Emerson’s Dr. Evil Voicemail: When Dr. Evil does not get…

Ben: Hold on, hold on. Well, we’re still going to find a way to Spy on Spartz.

John: We ought to just call this the Dr. Evil segment.

Laura: Aren’t you supposed to give out a digit of his number?

Ben: Hold on, hold on. We’ll call, we’ll call La Casa de Spartz.

Jeff: I wouldn’t.

Ben: Hold on, guys.

Jeff: Yeah, when Mr. Bigglesworth gets upset, you know what happens.

[John and Laura laugh]

John: Really scary.

Jeff: People die!

Ben: Oh, here we go.

Papa Spartz: Hello. This is Tom.

Ben: Is Emerson home?

Papa Spartz: Hold on.

[Laura laughs]

Jeff: Oooh. Hold on.

John: Is that Papa?

Ben: Yeah.

John: Aww! I want to talk to Papa!

Ben: Sssh!

Jeff: Be quiet!

Ben: Sssh!

[John and Laura laugh]

Jeff: Get Dylan on the phone.

Ben: [whispers] Oh! Sssh! Sssh! All of you!

Emerson: This is Emerson.

Ben: Hey, Emerson. What are you doing?

Emerson: What?

Ben: [laughs] Hey, Emerson. What are you doing?

Emerson: Oh. Um, we’re kind of hitting a wiffle ball.

[Jeff and John laugh]

Ben: Well, that’s awesome! Did you win?

Emerson: Ummm, yeah. Except Dylan walked out in the middle of the game.

Ben: Ooh! You smashed him, didn’t you?

Emerson: Oh, you know Dylan.

Ben: Yeah, I know Dylan. Hey, we’re Spying on Spartz, so say, “Hi,” to everybody.

Emerson: Hi, everybody!

Ben: Yes! We’ve got Jeff from – Jeff Guillaume and John. So… Emerson, why weren’t you on this week? I invited you to be on this week, why didn’t you join us?

Emerson: Oh, I had a serious wiffle ball game.

Ben: Oh, geez [laughs]. That’s just too bad.

[Laura laughs]

Emerson: [Unintelligible]

Ben: You’re lucky, you’re lucky you answered, because I was about to give out…

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: …a digit of your phone number, and we’re – one of these times, we’re going to get all the way through them, and next thing you know, your cell phone is going to be bombarded with phone calls.

Emerson: Yeah. How many digits are out now?

John: You know how many…

Ben: Uh, three.

John: …combinations there are of seven numbers?

Jeff: Yeah.

Emerson: So, you’re going to give out seven more digits?

Ben: Yeah, so you better start answering your cell phone. You lucked out today. I said I’d call your house and let that count. So…

Emerson: Lucky me, because my cell phone doesn’t work.

Ben: Oh, that’s true! Oh, geez, how many phones have you gone through now?

Emerson: Uh, I think I’m on number eight, but this one is a bit worn out.

Ben: Ouch. Listen to this poor kid!

Emerson: This one is worn out.

John: You suck!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Okay, Emerson. Well, that – we’re done spying on you. I wanted to see what was up.

[Laura laughs]

Emerson: Bye!

Ben: Hey. See you.

Emerson: Have fun castin’.

Ben: What’s that?

Emerson: Have fun castin’.

Ben: Oh, we will.

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: You have fun playing wiffle ball. See you, dude!

Emerson: Bye.

Ben: So, that was this week’s Spy on Spartz. I hope you all enjoyed that.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I sure did. It was a nice…

Laura: It was so exciting! Yay!

John: It was a nice little break from all this – I didn’t know you guys did that.

Ben: Oh, yeah. We started this thing where we give out a digit of his phone number…

[Jeff laughs]

Ben: …if he doesn’t answer the phone.

John: I realized that there are 5,040 different combinations of seven numbers.

Ben: There are more than that, aren’t there?

John: Oops.

Ben: Seven factorial…

John: And that’s not including an area code. Well, I guess if you know where he lives, you could get the area codes.

Jeff: [laughs] And who doesn’t! I mean – oh, what?

John: Yeah.

[Jeff, John and Laura laugh]

John: I thought he lives in Kansas, doesn’t he?

Jeff: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

John: That’s where all the…

Ben: Dude, they know the P.O. Box. They know that’s where I live.

John: That’s where all the cool kids live.

Ben: Okay. We’re going to wrap up this week’s show. I think it’s been a good show. I’ve enjoyed Casting with all of you guys.

John: Oh, thanks! You’re a good – good group.

Laura: Awww!

John: I like calling it…

Jeff: Yeah. That was cute.

[Jeff, Laura, and Rachel laugh]

Jeff: Castin’ with an apostrophe.

John: What are you…? Cast? Oh.

Jeff: Castin’.

John: Oh, with no ‘g’?

Jeff: Oh, Castin’ [laughs]. No “g”.

John: That is how the cool kids say it these days.

Jeff: Oh, well, we are older. So….

John: We have to get in with the lingo…

Jeff: Yeah.

John: …with the kids.

[Laura laughs]

Jeff: Thanks. Thanks for that, Ben.


Favorite Weasley


Ben: [laughs] Okay. So, this is our Harry Potter Favorites segment. I say something, you tell me what your favorite is: your favorite Weasley? Go, Jeff.

Jeff: Oh, Ron.

Ben: Why?

Jeff: Oh, I have to say why?

Ben: Yeah.

Jeff: Because he’s cool? I don’t know. No [laughs] He’s a loyal friend, and he’s funny, and he’s just average. He’s like your buddy. That’s about it.

John: Mhm.

Ben: Laura?

Laura: Oh, Ron. Absolutely Ron. Probably mostly because he reminds me of one of my best friends. So, it kind of cracks me up to read them, because I read it and I think, “Oh!” [laughs] So…

Ben: What about you, Rachel?

Rachel: Percy.

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Ben: Percy? Oh geez.

[Everyone laughs]

Rachel: That would be my favorite. Yes.

Ben: Rachel is what we call an outlier, okay?

John: Oh, Rachel!

Ben: She’s crazy. She’s radical.

John: You’re an oddball.

Rachel: Really! Percy, because he’s fun to hate on.

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Rachel: He’s the only Weasley that I can’t stand, so it’s fun to hate him. So, I don’t like him.

Ben: [laughs] Okay. What about you, John?

John: Oh, my. I think it would have to be Ginny Weasley.

Ben: Ginny Weasley?

Rachel: Ewww. Ugh!

Laura: Eww!

John: But you’re not allowed to ask me why.

[Everyone laughs]

Rachel: Oh, god.

Laura: Ben?

Ben: Okay. My favorite Weasley – yeah, probably Ginny.

John: Yeah.

Rachel: Oh, please!

Ben: She’s a sweetheart.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: You know, just those love scenes, you know?

[John laughs]

Ben: The kissing scenes in Half-Blood Prince just warmed my heart.

[Jeff, John, and Laura laugh]

Ben: Made me insanely jealous of Harry.

Jeff: Oh, god.

John: Without all of that warmed there, Ben?

Ben: Yeah. That’s all – John!

[Laura groans]

John: What?

Jeff: Oh, man.

John: Your mind and your soul.


Show Close


Ben: So, I think that wraps up MuggleCast Episode 43. I’ve had a good time doing the show with all you guys.

John: Wooo!

Ben: This goes…

Jeff: That was fun.

Ben: You know what this proves right here? This proves that the show will go on without Andrew Sims.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: High-fives all around.

Laura: Don’t tell him that.

Ben and

John:

High fives.

Jeff: You have to slap hands! [slaps]

Ben: Slap hands! Slap hands!

Jeff: Slap hands! Slap hands! [laughs]

John: And it’s also good for inter-house relations, I believe.

Ben: Nah.

Jeff: Yeah!

John: From the MuggleNet house, the Leaky house, and the HPANA house.

Laura: Yeah. True that.

Jeff: Yeah, this was a…

John: The TomFelton.us house.

[Ben, Jeff, and Laura laugh]

Ben: This was quite a diverse show.

John: Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Okay. Well, I’m Ben Schoen.

Jeff: It was a pleasure.

Ben: Yeah, it was a pleasure.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Rachel: I’m Rachel Godoy. Bye!

Ben: And, you two are?

[Jeff laughs]

John: Oh, I’m John [laughs] Noe.

[Jeff laughs]

John: My name is hilarious.

Ben: Yeah.

Jeff: And I’m Jeff…

Ben: Guillaume!

Jeff: …from H – Guillaume…

John: [in high-pitched voice] It’s an acronym! [laughs]

Jeff: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Ben: Good show, guys. Good show, guys.


Blooper


[Background laughter]

Ben: Oh my god, it’s Jeff Guillaume from HPANA!

[Background laughter]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, Ally, David, Jessica, Margaret, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #42

MuggleCast EP42 Transcript


Intro


Andrew: I’m out of cool new intros, so someone please send me one. mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Episode 42 for June 4th, 2006. Oh yeah.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Eric: Guys, what’s a snuffbox?

Laura: A tissue box.

Kevin: A snuffbox?

Laura: That’s what I thought.

Kevin: No, I thought…

Eric: Yeah, what’s a snuffbox?

Kevin: No, tobacco.

Laura: I thought it was – I thought it was a tissue box.

Kevin: I thought that in the old days they used to have snuffboxes full of tobacco.

Laura: I guess. I don’t know, for some reason I always imagined it to be a tissue box, because you know…

Eric: I thought it was a matchbox.

Laura: …when ever you blow your nose or something – I don’t know.

Eric: You go snuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Here, let’s look it up.

Eric: Achoo! Snuff.

Andrew: We are definitely starting the show with a fade-in of that conversation. Hello, everyone, and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I am Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: And I am Laura Thompson.

Andrew: And of course, this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions…

Eric: Snuffboxes.

Andrew: …maybe some music down the road, maybe some other cool new features we’re working on.

Ben: And, Give Me a Butterbeer.

Andrew: The newest, hottest craze: Give Me a Butterbeer.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I love that segment.

Andrew: People are loving them. Me too.

Eric: Ben, have you ever gotten a butterbeer? Did anyone just give you a butterbeer?

Ben: No, they haven’t.

Eric: You keep asking for one, maybe somebody will give you one.

Ben: Okay, here, here – okay, instead of sending a butterbeer, here’s what you guys need to do: send Subway gift cards to the P.O. box. Seriously.

Andrew: [laughing] We’re not even past the news, and we’re already begging for stuff?

Ben: No, no, I’m serious. I’m serious, guys. The battle against childhood obesity is never ending, and I’m on the run a lot, and it’s good to stop in Subway and get a sweet onion chicken teriyaki. So, please send me Subway gift cards, I will marry you all.

Andrew: Before we move along with today’s show, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Bloomsbury publishing director Liz Calder has done yet another interview, this time with The Times of India. In it she speaks about the Harry Potter phenomenon and other tales from the book publishing world. On what was it about Harry Potter that other children’s books didn’t have, she said: “Well, Rowling filled a very important niche at the right time. She produced a book that could tear an entire generation away from the TV. It had the right mix of magic, a school story, good versus evil and, most importantly, lots of humor.”

Bloomsbury founding publisher, Barry Cunnigham also spoke earlier this week on discovering Harry Potter. You can read full texts of these interviews over on MuggleNet.com.

DanRadcliffe.com is organizing a very special project this year for Daniel’s 17th birthday (July 23). The project will include the Demelza Drive 2006, a birthday edition of ACED Magazine, and the Greatest Fans Idol. If you are interested in participating or wish to find out more be sure to head over to DanRadcliffe.com.

Breaking news this week, a prominent US psychologist says popular fictional characters such as Hermione Granger could be contributing to an increase in violence among girls. Ben addresses this issue later in the show.

Tom Morris, a former professor of philosophy at the University of Notre Dame, has written an essay about how the ethics and philosophies described in the Harry Potter books can and should be applied in real-life business situations. Morris believes that courage is crucial in business where tough decisions need to be made – but there isn’t a specific manual on attaining bravery. He notes that one of Harry’s most important qualities is courage and that it isn’t due to fearlessness but a desire to do what is right.

We reported to you recently that some filming for the Order of the Phoenix movie is currently taking place in various parts of Scotland. TLC has acquired several photos of filming at Glenfinnan, which feature Harry’s stunt double and the filming crew.

Back in March, MuggleNet reported that JK Rowling will be interviewed on the UK talk show Richard and Judy sometime near her appearance at the Queen’s 80th birthday party. Leaky recently confirmed that Jo’s appearance will be taking place on June 26th from 5 to 6 PM. The show will air on Channel 4.

Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson and Rupert Grint along with producer David Heyman will be making a video appearance at this year’s Comic-Con International. A taped video message from the set will be played during one of the nights. As of now there are no plans to show preview footage from Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

And finally, an article in the June 9th issue of Entertainment Weekly lists Harry Potter as the second most powerful film character behind Wolverine from the X-Men Trilogy.

That’s all the news for this June 4th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. I’m in Vegas next week. I’ll see you all for Episode 44. Back to the show.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. One, one little announcement this week. It’s a big one, too.

Kevin: One little, big announcement?

Andrew: National Wear Your MuggleCast…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …one, little – one, single, big announcement this week. [laughs]

Kevin: There you go.

Andrew: National Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day is over.

Ben: Aww.

Andrew: If you’re listening to this on Sunday, it was on Friday, June 2nd, and it was a huge success. Hopefully.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Oh, a major success.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Kevin. [laughs] Hopefully.

Andrew: We hope. Listeners from all around the world have worn their MuggleCast T-shirts out and about and took a picture of themselves wearing it to show the world that they love and support MuggleCast.

Ben: Right, all in all we had about sort of between 300,000 and 500,000 participants…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Amazing.

Eric: Wouldn’t it be funny if they all said, “Screw you guys,” and actually didn’t do anything? We get like one e-mail from the craziest fan in the inbox, but everyone else kinda like, didn’t wear it.

Andrew: Yeah. That’d be sad. Well, people might be wondering right now, where on earth do you send your pictures in? Send them in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Put in the subject line “T-shirt Day” and also include your name and the location of where the picture was taken. Check MuggleCast.com, and there will be a link to a gallery sometime during the week, with all the latest pictures, and we’ll be adding them as we receive them. So make sure you send those in, once again, mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Put in the subject line “T-shirt Day.” Put your name, and where the picture was taken.

Ben: And if you didn’t get your fill on MuggleCast T-shirt Day, Wednesday, June 7th is part two of MuggleCast Wear Your T-shirt Day.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wednesday, June 7th is Eric graduation day, thank you very much.

Ben: Oooh.

Andrew: Wear your MuggleCast T-shirts.

Eric: 6-6-6 is my baccalaureate and religious ceremony.

Kevin: Now I’m going to get a hundred voicemails saying, “Congratulations, Eric,” and no voicemails.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah, congratulations, Eric.

Kevin: Sort of like someone’s birthday.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Whose birthday would that be? [laughs] Kevin was like, there are no voicemails. We’re like, go on, Kevin, try to find a voicemail.

Ben: Actually, that was me and John calling in over and over again, just switching our voices.

Andrew: [feigned shock] What?!

Ben: [In different voices] Happy birthday Andrew. Happy birthday Andrew. Happy birthday Andrew. Andrew! Oh my God, happy birthday Andrew!

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oh, God.

Eric: Kevin’s still recovering.

Andrew: Thanks to everyone, by the way, who sent in a little birthday message.

Kevin: Made my ears bleed, thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] I listened to all of them and enjoyed them immensely.

Kevin: Thanks to Kevin recording them.

Andrew: Yeah, all right, thanks to you.

Kevin: Yeah.


Voice Listener Rebuttals


Andrew: And, if you’re in New York or Vegas, let me know and I’ll give you a big hug. Alright, so, moving on this week to something we’re premiering on MuggleCast. [gasps] It is voice listener rebuttals. We’re going to play a small selection of listener rebuttals sent in via 1-218-20-MAGIC, or the username Skype. So here they are right now.

[Audio]: Hello, this is Christina in North Carolina. I have a listener rebuttal regarding the theme of discrimination in the books beyond Chamber of Secrets. I think it’s alive and well. In Prisoner of Azkaban, Lupin cannot remain at Hogwarts after his identity as a werewolf is revealed. Also, Dumbledore says that people are not likely to listen to a werewolf’s evidence. In Goblet of Fire, Rita Skeeter shows prejudice in her article about Hagrid’s giant ancestry. Others obviously support her prejudice, because they write to Hagrid or the school to object to his presence there. When Krum is attacked at the edge of the forest, Fudge suspects Madame Maxime because she is half-giant. In Order of the Phoenix, Umbridge shows her prejudice with her treatment of Hagrid, her attitude towards Lupin as a professor, and her insults against the centaurs. In Half-Blood Prince, Slughorn makes a comment suggesting prejudice towards Muggle-borns, although he denies it to Harry. Trelawney speaks of Firenze abusively. In the memories Harry and Dumbledore visit, the Gaunts are clearly prejudiced against Muggles. I think these examples show that prejudice is a clear theme through all of the books, not just Chamber of Secrets. Thanks, love the show, bye.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Sylvie calling from Massachusetts. I’m calling in with a listener rebuttal about Episode 41. You guys talked about why Professor McGonagall doesn’t like Divination; and do you think it could have anything to do with her, being like Hermione maybe when she was in school, having no aptitude for the subject? She is a brilliant witch, and maybe if she wasn’t that good at Divination, she’d hate it like Hermione. I love the show, bye.

[Audio]: Hello, I’m Alexander from Indiana, and I have a rebuttal on the red and green sparks issue. In Goblet of Fire, Harry accidentally makes gold sparks shoot out of his wand when he’s polishing it before Ollivander sees it. In Sorcerer’s Stone about the midnight duel, Ron says the most Harry and Malfoy will be able to do to each other is shoot sparks. I think this shows sparks are the most basic thing you can do with your wand, and it can happen on accident. Like, they just think, “I want green sparks,” and that’s what they get. I don’t think there’s actually a spell for it. Love the show, thanks.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Ashley from Oregon. I’m calling in a listener rebuttal for the discussion of why James Potter left Dumbledore the Invisibility Cloak. I think that James gave the cloak to him to be used by the Order. The Order, in Order of the Phoenix, has two cloaks. I’m sure that an invisibility cloak has infinite uses to the Order. Also, the note from Dumbledore, folded in the cloak, doesn’t say that James left the cloak in his possession specifically to be given back to Harry. Just that Dumbledore was given the cloak before James died. This could mean a few years before he died, for all we know. Thanks, love the show.

Andrew: All right, thanks to those people who sent those in, and if you have a rebuttal concerning this week’s show and want your voice heard on Episode 43, call your message in to 1-218-20-MAGIC, or Skype the username MuggleCast. And, please keep your rebuttal under, let’s say, a minute long.


Listener Rebuttal – Detention in the Forbidden Forest


Andrew: Now let’s move on to our regular listener rebuttals, sent in via e-mail to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Look how many ways there are to e-mail us and communicate with us. It’s just cutting edge here.

Laura: It’s astounding.

Eric: Ouch! It cut me.

Andrew: First one comes from C. Young, age 18 or older – he put 18 plus – in Singapore, Asia. He writes:

I believe that Dumbledore knows about the detention and I believe he felt that it was safe for Harry to go there. It’s most probably his belief that the sooner Harry sees Voldemort firsthand and learn more about him through incidents like this, the better it is in molding his character and dictating where he wants to go. If Harry was a coward and timid boy, and not the brave, somehow reckless and curious person he is, he could have left it as that and not learned about the stone, and try to prevent the whole Book 1 incident from happening. It is because Harry was intrigued to investigate the stone that actually solved the subsequent unfolding of the events. Dumbledore, I’ve always believed, has a hand in most of the events that Harry has experienced. Dumbledore’s idea is probably to let Harry have a choice in choosing the route that he is meant to take. Just like how Harry said in the chapter “Horcruxes” in HBP, “There is a difference between being dragged into a fighting arena to face a battle to the death, and walking into the arena with the head held high.” Dumbledore wanted to give Harry a chance to learn and finally come to the conclusion that he, Harry, wants to fight Voldemort because he wants to, and not just because the prophecy said so.

So, this is a good explanation to our discussion on why Hagrid would take them out into the Forbidden Forest.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I agree with what he had to say.

Kevin: I do, too. Yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Yeah. I agree, as well.

Eric: Yeah. Additionally – additionally, there’s proof in this week’s chapter that Dumbledore must’ve known or it was very good reassurance – which we’ll talk about later, I guess.


Listener Rebuttal – The Invisibility Cloak


Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Mayra, 22, of California. She writes:

You were all talking about the fact that Dumbledore gave Harry his invisibility cloak and says, “Just in case.” Well, we all know that Harry is famous. He is the Boy-Who-Lived. Due to that, Dumbledore knows that Harry will always be in danger until Voldemort and his Death Eaters are gone. So until then, Harry needs everything he needs to keep him safe – which is why I also think why it is that Dumbledore allowed Harry to go into the Forbidden Forest – so that Harry could see what he has ahead of him. “Dark and difficult times lie ahead, Harry. Now is the time that we must choose between what is right, and what is easy.”

End quote.

Eric: I don’t know. Last week we talked about – and I guess we have to get into it because it’s about Dumbledore leaving Harry to die. Both these rebuttals kind of made it seem that Dumbledore really gave Harry the choice to go into the forest and really kind of sent him in there, and that’s kind of like saying that these two people would also agree that he let Harry nearly die.

Andrew: Yeah, but it was to build this – this courage, is what they’re saying.

Eric: No, I understand that. That’s why I’m supporting it. But I mean, at the…

Andrew: This could be considered, arguably, his first real test.

Eric: I agree. But not that many people might like the idea that Dumbledore’s testing Harry.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s – well, that’s the problem…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …that we had last week. I mean, we were trying to…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …rationalize why Dumbledore would put him in harm’s way, whether or not it be a test – you know, you don’t…

Eric: Or just an act of…

Kevin: …you still don’t want the kid dying, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Maybe…

Kevin: Maybe he thought it was a lesser of two evils?

Eric: Either that or he really does hate Harry and he kind of wants him to die.

Kevin: Yeah. Possibly. He’s in league with Voldemort.

Eric: I think that’s it.

Kevin: And…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, Jess.

Eric: Dumbledore and Voldy for…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s what I was thinking, too.

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Could Firenze have been told to kept an eye – keep and eye on him?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was thinking – that maybe Dumbledore had faith that Firenze would keep Harry safe.

Eric: No comment. Absolutely no comment.

Kevin: [laughs] Oh geez.

Andrew: Why not, Eric?

Eric: Because we’re going to talk about – all right, I have a chapter-by-chapter thing to bring up.

Kevin: Oh.


Listener Rebuttal – Why McGonagall Hates Divination


Andrew: Oh, okay. Ooh, there’s a little teaser for you. Last rebuttal comes from Mariko of Birmingham, Alabama. Thanks for giving me the pronunciation guide, too. Hopefully I didn’t screw it up. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew:

Dear MuggleCasters, this week you had a great discussion on why McGonagall seems to hate divination. I agree with your suggestions – like perhaps she believes it’s better left up to magical creatures or its potential misuse, but it’s actually pretty common for scholarly people to have distaste for a certain concentration. Lots of academics question the value of studying Philosophy – simply one’s opinion, poetry – simply one’s emotions, or statistics – they’re all made up, anyway. My chosen field of study, Psychology, has had to prove itself as a ‘real’ science ever since it began being studied. And I won’t even mention a certain Mr. Cruise. O-M-G.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: O-M-G.

Andrew:

I think McGonagall is simply, fairly, voicing her opinion of the validity of the subject, and the value of teaching it to students. She is a practical, no-nonsense person; she probably believes that if one has to have a so-called ‘natural gift’ to even perform it, what’s the use in ‘teaching’ it to everybody? And, if you think about it, the trio seemed to have the same opinion: Hermione quit it completely, and Ron and Harry didn’t care about flunking it. If they were teachers, I’m sure they’d probably not place much value into the subject either – which makes me wonder if Harry has changed his mind, now that he knows he is the subject of a prophecy – but that’s another
discussion. Anyway, love the show and keep up the good work.

End quote. And I was going to mention this last week but you can sort of make another real-life connection here – like with my – my math teacher. She absolutely hates English and it’s sort of – it’s a little – it’s a little different…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …because like, it’s Divination… [laughs]

Laura: Well, I think…

Andrew: …versus Transfiguration but…

Laura: I think that we all have that kind of connection because I had a teacher who thought that it was pointless for students to be taking German and French because we live in a country where the next predominant language would be Spanish. So she thought everyone should be taking Spanish because it would be more practical. This same teacher also thought that P.E. was a stupid required credit because not everybody is good at sports. Not everybody is a physical person. So, I don’t know.

Kevin: Yeah. I definitely agree because I know at least from – coming from an engineering aspect, we – there’s great prejudice against Art majors and Music majors, and stuff like that. Just because not many people – at least, within my own major – believe that it’s difficult in any way or it’s rewarding.

Eric: Kevin, you’re currently working on a device that will blow up all the Music majors at UConn, aren’t you?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh, yeah. Right.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: I’m plotting against the Art majors.

Laura: Kevin doesn’t like me because I’m going to major in Journalism.

Kevin: Yep. I’m plotting against the Art majors.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, but honestly, Andrew, what was the name of the person who sent in this rebuttal?

Andrew: Mariko.

Eric: Mariko? Well, I – because this person gets a cookie.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Aww.

Eric: Like, that was just cool how they said about the – poetry influencing the emotion and like, art doing the other thing and I just thought it was really cool. Really well-analyzed. You get a cookie.

Kevin: Can they hold you to that?

Eric: And a gold star. And – well, at least a gold star.


Chapter by Chapter – Chapter 16


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. This week we are doing Chapter 16 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled, “Through the Trapdoor.” One more chapter to go after this. Yeeaah! Yeah! All right!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s my new “Yeah, all right.”

Eric: Version two?

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Did you guys know that if we do – if we do one chapter per show, we will be done with Half-Blood Prince by show 188.

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: Ah, sweet! [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Never going to get…

Kevin: So depressing.

Eric: [laughs] See, that’s why – that’s why – no, that’s why it was such a good idea – because it keeps us going forever. We can stop when ever we want. Well, you know.

[Laura laughs]


Hagrid at Hog’s Head


Eric: So, Chapter 16 starts and they’re kind of taking exams, which I have to do on Friday and Monday, which really sucks so wish me luck. But anyway, they are taking exams and they just finished their last one – History of Magic – and they go sit by a tree by the lake, which is like, the tree by the lake – it’s like, the famous – the aforementioned or whatever tree. And a few people are playing with the giant squid and stuff like that, and then they’re talking about the stone and Harry seems to be the only one who still cares about the stone – at least as much – because his scar’s continuously hurting and he keeps having dreams. As we mentioned last week, his scar started hurting a lot after his event in the forest.

Suddenly, it occurs to Harry that – well, it’s a little bit strange for Hagrid to just all of a sudden come across a dragon. I mean, they got in trouble with Norbert and all that stuff but all of a sudden, Hagrid just had a dragon egg. So he – he rushes the trio to Hagrid’s hut and asks him about how he got Norbert and they ask him if he saw the stranger, and Hagrid says, “Well, no. He kept his hood up all the time. And there’s a lot of strange people in The Hog’s Head so it’s not uncommon.”

Now that’s just it. That’s what I was mentioning before the show. It’s the Hog’s Head that Hagrid got Norbert at, which means, if Aberforth Dumbledore is the bartender at the Hog’s Head, I would consider it – personally – very unlikely that Dumbledore wouldn’t have known about Hagrid receiving the dragon egg.

Laura: Hmm. I think it’s possible. I think it just depends a lot on how much contact Dumbledore and Aberforth had, because we haven’t really seen that they talk to each other all that much. I mean…

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: …what if they didn’t like each other or what if they had a fight?

Eric: Well, the thing is, too, Hagrid is Hogwarts’ gamekeeper. I mean, if your gamekeeper is doing something in the Hog’s Head like an illegal trade with – or some shady guy in a cape is buying him drinks – I don’t know, I thought it would be very probable and assuming that Dumbledore knew, then surely he might have had a better hand in the detention. And everything – and the events that happened that whole night when they returned Norbert to the towers.

Laura: Mmm. But that would’ve meant that he would’ve been counting on Harry and Hermione leaving the invisibility cloak up there on accident. It’s kind of hard for them to get caught if they’ve got a cloak.

Andrew: We’ve talked a little bit about this before, too – concerning like, what kind of contact Aberforth does have with Dumbledore and I think we sort of concluded that it wasn’t much at all.

Eric: Really? Okay.

Andrew: I think.

Eric: Well…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyone else remember that?

Eric: I – I don’t know. It’s interesting like, Dumbledore didn’t mention terribly much, but at the same time, we do know that the Hog’s Head has been the scene for probably the best prophecy in the entire world and stuff, and all sorts of shady people like Snape were in there before. So I just thought I’d throw it out there.

Laura: Well, it’s a good observation. I mean, it’s just something that we’re not going to know more about until Book 7, I don’t think.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: Yeah.


The Location of Dumbledore’s Office


Eric: So, now Hagrid blurts out that he told the stranger, [imitating Hagrid] “All you do it play him a bit of music, and Fluffy falls straight asleep.” So, immediately, they run up into Hogwarts – they’re scared. They’re like, “Oh my God. Hagrid snitched and Snape or Voldemort know about how to get past Fluffy!” So, they’re running around the corridors and they’re looking for Dumbledore’s office but then something occurred to them: they didn’t know anybody who had ever been sent to Dumbledore’s office – they didn’t know where it was. Now, that’s interesting…

Kevin: That struck me.

Eric: Yeah. Didn’t it? Because they didn’t…

Kevin: Because why would they not know where the…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …leader’s – leader of the school’s office is?

Eric: Exactly. Even if you…

Kevin: You know, like…

Andrew: Because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …because they’re first-years. They’ve never been there before.

Kevin: I know but it – that’s kind of like common knowledge.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: That’s like, if you have a problem, he’s like – you know.

Andrew: Mm.

Eric: Yeah. Even if you never get sent to the office, you should know where it is. Like…

Andrew: But that’s not like the quote-unquote “Main Office” like there is in elementary sch – or middle schools or whatever.

Laura: Yeah. Exactly.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember that Hogwarts seems to be like a fair school and it seems to me if you’re having a problem with your head of house, Dumbledore would be the one to go to.

Eric: Yeah. Not other teachers who would gossip and do other stuff. I mean…

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: The whole fact – yeah – the whole fact that Dumbledore has a password-protected office is kind of like saying your teachers or heads of houses should be able to resolve this kind of stuff.

Laura: Yeah. But he lives there, doesn’t he? Isn’t his room right above it? I was always of the impression that the headmaster’s office was connected to a bedroom.

Kevin: I never – really? I never made that assumption. I mean, I thought it was possible, but…

Laura: But that would be like saying that we should know where all the other professors sleep and stuff. And I don’t think they want that being common knowledge. They’d get Dungbombs in the middle of the night.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s different in the sense that you actually have – you actually have to communicate with Dumbledore, you know what I mean?

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I think the reason why Eric and I are confused is because the fact that Dumbledore is the head of the school. You would think that there would be some people who would want to get in contact with him…

Eric: Or office – yeah.

Kevin: …at will.

Eric: Or office hours or something like that. I mean, the thing is, we know that Snape has an office. Like, a private office – neither near the dungeons or near his classroom or something like that. Now, the thing with Dumbledore is, he actually does live up there. It’s said in the actual paragraph; it says on page 267, it says, “They had never been told,” or “They had never been told where Dumbledore lived, nor did they know anyone who had been sent to see him.” So that’s what it says. I mean, he does live up there, and that’s – I guess that’s common knowledge. I mean, I always figured it, but the whole point is still, if you need to see him, what do you do? Because he doesn’t have another office that you can go to that would – like, if you’re worried about security, someone going to where he lives, get somewhere else where you can be contacted. Because, I mean, here in this case, McGonagall came and stopped them and there was really no way she would let them see Dumbledore.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s another thing that I somewhat didn’t like. I think it was some – it was an oversight on McGonagall’s part.

Eric: What was?

Kevin: If – well, I think that you should trust the students to know what level of situation it is, and it’s telling a lot to the students to let them go see the headmaster if they believe it warrants it. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: I would agree with that, and I think that’s one of the things that McGonagall gives Dumbledore credit for – is understanding people a lot better than she does. Dumbledore probably would have certainly heard somebody like Harry out in that situation; whereas she wouldn’t have given him much credit. You know what I’m saying?

Kevin: Yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Hmm. I don’t know. I just always assumed that the reason they didn’t know where it was was that they’d really never had any reason to go to his office. Because anytime throughout the first book where Harry needed Dumbledore’s guidance or where Dumbledore had something he wanted to tell Harry…

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: So it’s like…

Laura: …Dumbledore came to Harry.

Eric: …don’t go to the man, the man will come to you.

Laura: That’s kind of what I thought.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Well, it’s interesting though, because I mean – according to, I guess, their knowledge, it’s like that they never knew anybody who had been sent to see him. So either there weren’t really big pranksters – you know, if Fred and George Weasley, if we can infer this to mean that they’ve never been sent to see Dumbledore, he at least could have came to them in Filch’s office. But the point is, throughout the rest of the book series, Harry is in Dumbledore’s office quite often. And sure, it’s Harry Potter, but at the same time, the whole first year at least, there’s like this distance between Harry and Dumbledore. And I guess it grows closer and we can make all sorts of inferences, but like I said, even if you’re never sent to the principal’s office, you should kind of know where it is, just in case. I mean…


Why Does Dumbledore Have a Password?


Kevin: Yeah, but that also – I guess it also warrants the question, why would you put a password on your door?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. If I were a headmaster of a school, I’d probably want a password on my door too. [laughs] I mean, you get a group of students mad at you, what are they going to do? I don’t – I wouldn’t want them…

Eric: Oh come on. If you’re Dumbledore, you don’t need to be worried…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …about what students are going to do. I mean, they were nearly…

Laura: I know, but I just think that it’s – I mean, the headmaster’s office has always been there, and I always assumed that that was just part of it – that there’s a password on the headmaster’s office. Because there were probably Headmasters before Dumbledore that weren’t greatly liked.

Kevin: Yeah. Either that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …and also, if it is his room, if it’s his bedroom, you – you know…

Andrew: I think it’s there to sort of signify how important the room is. You can’t just, like, stroll in and be like, “Hey! Dumbly!”

Laura: “What’s up?” [laughs]

Andrew: “Dumbly! Dumbly-dor!” [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Nobody would, though.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: But it – that’s a point. If you – if you actually emphasize the importance of actually approaching Dumbledore, I’m sure most of the kids will…

Eric: Will not do it! And…

Kevin: …heed that warning. Exactly, yeah.

Eric: And if they do, he’s going to do something about it, like punish you. I mean if you just go in there for no reason, he’s going to scold – you know, say it politely the first time. But the point is, also, every time in the future when Harry does have to see Dumbledore’s office, most of the time – with the exception of I think one time in Chamber of Secrets when he has to guess the password and it’s like ‘lemon drop’ or something, and he gets it – most of the time, he’s accompanied by McGonagall or another teacher who has the password. So, like, all the teachers are kind of guarding the keys to Dumbledore, so it’s kind of in the mind of the teachers if what the kid wants to say is important enough. And that kind of prevents – I mean, my next point is very important, because what…

Andrew: Yeah, let’s move on.

Eric: Yeah, okay. So what – when McGonagall asks what they want to see Dumbledore for, he says, “It’s a secret,” instinctually. Now remember in Book 6, Dumbledore tells Harry not to trust anybody but Hermione and Ron, and he doesn’t tell McGonagall then about the Horcruxes. Well, just similarly, he instinctually, without any forewarning from Dumbledore who to tell or not to tell, he tells McGonagall right away, “It’s a secret.”

Ben: [whispers in an imitation of Harry] “Snape is trying to steal the Sorcerer’s Stone!”

Eric: No! He tells her it’s a secret, and why would he do that? She’s the head of his house. Why can’t he trust her? But instinctually, he just says, “Oh, it’s a secret. We really need to go straight to Dumbledore about this, and we can’t tell you.” And she gets offended by that, just like she does in Book 6. Like, isn’t that cool?

Laura: Well, yeah. It’s a big parallel.

Eric: But that goes with what we’re saying. The teachers hold all the keys to Dumbledore’s office.

Kevin: True.

Eric: [laughs] You know? And that’s kind of not right.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]


Hermione’s Personality


Eric: Continuing on with the stuff we actually have to discuss. They get past Fluffy, which is kind of skipping ahead but that’s okay. It’s a little different in the movie, but either way, they play music and he falls straight asleep. Now they fall into the Devil’s Snare – which, again, it’s a little different in the movie: they have to either not struggle or they have to show the sunlight or whatever. And there’s this brilliant moment which I think we all remember when they’re all struggling and Hermione’s all like, “Oh! This is Devil’s Snare! I wish I knew how to defeat it!” and all that stuff. And then she says, “Oh yeah! Fire!” And so Ron’s like, “Good! Use fire!” And she’s like, “But there’s no wood!”

Laura: Mhm. [laughs]

Eric: And he’s like, “Are you crazy? Are you a witch or not?” I thought that was one of the best lines. It’s always funny, it’s always fun to read. But it’s very realistic, I think, to Hermione’s persona, her personality, this whole realist thing, because she is a Muggle-born at heart. And in times of crisis, you’re obviously not really thinking. And even though she’s been at school for a year, the general impression of how to make fire is still in her mind, and she just blurts out, “There’s no wood!” and it makes this funny. But I think it’s a really realistic thing. It’s like one of those clever, clever funny moments…

Laura: Mhm.


The Tasks


Eric: …that Jo put into the series. So [sighs] they go on, and they get past the whole Devil’s Snare, and then they’re in this room of keys – flying keys. They think they’re birds at first, they see keys. So they look around, and they’re thinking, ‘Okay. So we need something – we need a key that’s rusty and old as this door that’s in front of us that’s locked.’ And they look around and they see one with a broken wing, and they realize, ‘Well, that’s probably been used before, so that must be the one,’ and Harry gets on his broom. Now the thing you’ve got to realize, and the thing – and it’s true with all of the rest of the following, upcoming tasks, is that Voldy-Quirrell had to get past all of that stuff.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Voldy-Quirrell.

Eric: And – that’s what Galadriel Waters calls him. But anyway, so this whole Voldy-Quirrell thing had to get past the keys, and the chess, and the troll – and moving ahead, the logic problem and all of that stuff – once. So assuming that the right key is the only key with the broken wing – I mean, it seems that that’s the only one that was tried, and it was the right one. I hesitate to think that either Voldemort or Quirrell made a good Seeker or would be good on a broomstick like Harry is.

Kevin: Yeah, but you also have to remember that Quirrell is a professor, and being a professor, he’s given – he has the opportunity to overhear certain things about these protections that gives him an advantage over everyone else. So it’s possible he…

Eric: So you’re saying he might have…

Kevin: …knew exactly what key it was using some method, and all he had to do was summon it.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I suppose that makes – yeah.

Kevin: I mean, that’s a possibility. I’m not sure if it’s the case, but…

Eric: But yeah, you’re saying basically, he might not have needed to get on the broom and find the exact one as he might have had.

Kevin: That, or what about the fact that maybe they made the wing broken to begin with? Because they have to distinguish it themselves as well.

Eric: But why would they do that? That would be… huh. But there might be other ways to distinguish it.

Ben: Well yeah, but whoever set up that part of the task would – I mean that little part of the maze, or puzzle, or whatever you want to call it – whoever set up that particular part would have to already know which key it was. So they wouldn’t have to set it apart themselves, because isn’t it the old, rusty one?

Eric: Well, I’m sure there’s probably semi-rusty ones. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, I see…

Eric: If it were the only rusty one, it would be a little too easy. I mean…

Kevin: Either way, there has to be a way for the people who protected the stone to distinguish a key from the others. Whether or not it was the broken wing to begin with or otherwise, I’m sure that Quirrell had that knowledge and was able to…

Andrew: Well, it could have been a completely different key. It still would have been hard to notice in the whole mix of them all.

Eric: Yeah, even if you have the right – I mean, that’s why I think maybe – like, if he wasn’t good on a broom, if he couldn’t figure it out on the spot and follow the rusty key that fit or matched the Victorian setting or whatever it was. It’s kind of like the question you have to ask – if a first year could really get past all of these defenses and stuff? And you have to take a look at all the things that aided them on their way and through all the stuff. And I guess it’s – it seems reasonable to me that Quirrell had another way of distinguishing, because thinking about it second-wise, I don’t think it’s likely that they would have broken the wing of the key.


Three Broomsticks


Laura: Speaking of – speaking of aid, didn’t you guys find it a bit interesting that there were conveniently three broomsticks in that room?

Ben: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: Oh, was there?

Eric: No, I think that’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think that’s one of the cases where, like the chess, which is coming up, I think the room resets itself to what you need. Kind of like the Room of Requirement. But I think if it sensed the three people coming…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: …I think that three brooms would appear. Like, do you think…

Laura: That’s possible. I just sort of thought that maybe if Dumbledore wanted Harry to face Voldemort, he would assume that Ron and Hermione would come with him too. It would, I guess, support the theory that Dumbledore wanted to give Harry the chance.

Eric: But that’s also what I wanted to talk about. You’ve got to understand. First of all, if there were three brooms in the room, that would be kind of like all the other teachers who saw the three brooms will be like, “Okay, what the heck are you doing?” And second of all, it would kind of add to the mystery of the thing if Quirrell walked in there alone and saw three brooms. But tertiary, which is – I got a thousand emails when I first started saying that.

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding.

Ben: Three after the second episode.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Tertiarily, if that’s…

Andrew: Thanks to everyone.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Thanks to everyone from like forty episodes ago.

Andrew: Literally.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The fact is, Dumbledore – remember this – Dumbledore was actually apparently genuinely confused and misguided by the letter from the Ministry. Like, I don’t – I don’t think it’s likely that he put the three brooms in the chamber because that would mean he knew Harry was going to go through the trapdoor and all the stuff. And maybe he did, but at the same time, you’ve got to understand that Dumbledore actually was apparently mistaken about the – and fooled by the the letter from the Ministry. And immediately after he’d left, yeah, he did know he’d done something wrong, but he did leave Hogwarts, and he was thrown off guard. So…

Kevin: Yeah, but that – I think she put that in just for – to show that Dumbledore isn’t invincible. He…

Eric: Invincible, right. But it’s one thing to be confused and one thing to leave Hogwarts and actually let things happen. I don’t think he was like, “Okay, I’m going to put these three broomsticks in here for” – [laughs] – “The Three Broomsticks.”

Laura: Well, no, no, no, no. That’s not what I’m saying. What I’m saying is he could’ve put those broomsticks in there ages ago. He could’ve put them in there when he moved the Mirror of Erised down there.

Eric: Well right, but again…

Laura: It doesn’t mean that he knew that day the trio were going to go down to the chamber and stuff.

Kevin: And remember we’re under the – we really don’t know enough about the rooms to actually make…

Eric: Any kind of…

Kevin: …any kind of – because for all we know, that room was enchanted so that brooms appeared based on the number of people in the room.

Eric: Well that’s how I think it would go…

Andrew: That’s what Eric just said…

Laura: It’s possible.

Eric: And that’s how I think it will go, because otherwise I think if everybody – if all the teachers who put enchantments on each of those rooms just happened to cross through the room and saw three broomsticks there, they’re like, “Okay, what’s going on? Not even one person should be able to come and get the Stone.” That’s how well protected they are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: So, you know…

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Laura: That makes sense.


Ron’s Strategy Skills


Eric: Chess. Chess, chess, chess, chess…it’s wizard’s chess. So anyway…

Kevin: I liked this the best. This was my favorite…

Eric: Yeah, this is genuinely awesome. It was just – it was cool. So, Ron obviously takes the lead in this chess game because he says, “No offense, but you guys kind of suck at chess.” [laughs] And they’re like, “We’re not offended.” So anyway, [laughs] Ron has this gift for strategy, but that’s what I want to question here, because he’s really good in this match and it turns out really well and we all know that. But where does Ron use this gift for strategy later in the books? Do you guys – because he’s too busy, I think, getting really offended and really worked up about a lot of stuff in the future. Does he ever really use this strategy side of him in later books? Or was it…

Kevin: I’ve always had the that feeling that we’ll see it, yeah.

Ben: I think Book 7 is going to – yeah…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: …Book 7 is going to set that up.

Kevin: I think that the reason we haven’t seen it to this day is the reason you presented, which is that he was too caught on himself and things going on in the teenager schooling thing to actually use some of his skills.

Eric: I think that makes sense.

Andrew: I think this is good too because it led a lot of people to believe – I was too young to probably think about this – but it probably led a lot of people to believe that Ron was going to be like Harry’s right-hand man with all this lifesaving and everything…

Eric: You know, that makes sense.

Andrew: …possibly, in future books. And then, it didn’t really happen.

Eric: Because – yeah, you’re right. Because this whole thing where Ron takes charge of Harry in the chess thing and then Hermione takes charge of things in the next room, I think that’s kind of cool and it shows, yeah, that they will be together as a trio.


The Logic Puzzle


Andrew: Yeah. So then, they move along to this logic puzzle.

Eric: [laughs] This logic puzzle is really awesome. It’s cool that it kind of has two possible things, but at the same time, Hermione figures it out in no time, which is really awesome because she’s all logical and stuff. And [sighs] it’s – there’s this heartwarming moment where Hermione says, “Oh, you’re better than me. You’re a better wizard than I am a witch.”

Ben: Who’s better than me?

Eric: And stuff. So she takes the potion to go back and he takes the potion to go forward and that is the end of the chapter when he realizes that the person in front of them is not Snape or Voldemort.

Andrew: What? It’s not?

Laura: Who will it be? Find out next time.

Eric: [laughs] Tune in next week!

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Or just like, flip the page and read the first three words.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “It was ‘beep.'”

[Laura laughs]


Editorial Discussion – Robbie Fischer


Andrew: Well, well, well – this week for you we have another editorial discussion. I believe this is our third one?

Laura: Third one, yep.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: And welcome back to the editorial segment of MuggleCast, everyone. This is the part of the show where Micah and I sit down and have a little chat with some one MuggleNet’s top staff from our “World Famous Editorials” section. First off, we’d like to apologize for the infrequency of this segment. Unfortunately, the lovely people who work with our editorials have lives, unlike us. But, it’s always a pleasure when we can schedule someone to give us a few minutes of their time. And this week we’re joined by Robbie Fisher. So, Robbie, why don’t you tell us a little bit about yourself and what you do around the site, and just some general background info.

Robbie: Hi. I don’t actually do very much in the backstage part of the site. I, more or less, just write e-mails and send them to my editor – my lovely editor, Sara. And there were a couple of editors before her who eventually lost their patience with me. I think one of them may have jumped off a bridge or something. She just disappeared.

Laura: Oh no! [laughs]

Robbie: But, with infinite patience, they get e-mails from me with my editorials and columns and then they do all the work of making them pretty for MuggleNet so you can actually read what I wrote.

Laura: So, you run “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” correct?

Robbie: Yes.

Laura: So, why don’t you tell us a little bit about those?

Robbie: Well, I believe I started “The Book Trolley” first and it actually kind of dates back to before I even discovered Harry Potter. I have a dear friend named Heather who is a teacher in Alaska, north of the Arctic Circle. She spends nine months of the year in the frozen tundra where she can’t get out to watch movies and all she has to read are what’s in the school library at the school she teaches at. So, I had been sending her movie reviews and book reviews for several years. And then, I got interested in Harry Potter and I was surfing around the Internet and I found MuggleNet, and I really respected what Emerson and the crew were doing and I wanted to contribute. So, I started writing editorials. I’m very proud of “The Book Trolley.”

Laura: I was curious about how much time, would you say, you put into “The Magic Quill” and “The Book Trolley”? How much time does it take to write an editorial or a book review? How much time weekly? Monthly?

Robbie: That’s a good question. I think “The Magic Quill” doesn’t take quite as long. I try to write one every weekend and I think if I just set aside a couple three hours on a Saturday morning or Sunday afternoon, I can easily do a “Magic Quill,” especially if I’m inspired by a really neat concept.

Nowadays, instead of asking for 150 word idea, we’re kind of experimenting with this “Double Challenge” thing where people can respond to a specific question, like, “Give me a spell” or “Give me a magical creature.” And that’s – I think that’s really sort of revitalized “The Magic Quill.” It was kind of dying for a while and I think it’s kind of come back to life, because having a more specific goal to go for inspires people to think of something really imaginative and really cool and it feeds off, kind of, not just my own creativity, but the creative input of so many different people; that energy just keeps it going.

As for “The Book Trolley” I think I spend probably most of my MuggleNet-related time reading books. And it’s something I would have done with or without “The Book Trolley,” with or without MuggleNet. But it kind of makes me feel – I guess you could feel guilty about spending a lot of time reading because it’s time you’re just kind of spending on yourself, and reading isn’t a real collaborative thing. It’s not a group activity, really. You can’t – unless you belong to a book club and you get together and talk about the same book. I think a lot of people sit at home and watch TV together because it’s something you really can do together, more so than reading. But, being able to take the book that I’m reading and review it and share it with other people kind of takes an edge off the guilt. I can say this wasn’t just for my own pleasure, but I’m sharing it with someone else and it’s helping someone else find the next thing to read after Harry Potter.

Micah: I guess, sort of turning away from “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” what other editorials do you find most interesting? Is there a section on MuggleNet that you enjoy?

Robbie: Oh, yes. My favorite column on MuggleNet – and you can quote me on this – is “The U-Bend.”

Laura: I love that one, too!

Robbie: I love “The U-Bend.” I’m just sorry that they don’t publish a new chapter more often because it just cracks me up. Those guys have a great sense of humor and I feel a kinship with them. I think you can sense that from the fact they let me write a couple of their columns for them. [laughs] In one case, they asked me to do it and the other case I just sent it to them and said, “Use this sometime when you run out of ideas.” But, I’m really thrilled to have them on there, too, sharing the spirit of fun.

It’s like, when I was a teenager, I was kind of in to Star Trek and it was something I didn’t like to admit too often because a lot of Star Trek fans took it so seriously, it was embarrassing. And it was painful too because you could see the seriousness with which they took the show, kind of taking the fun out of it for them.

I think I’ll keep enjoying Harry Potter and MuggleNet as long as they continue to be fun – and that’s one of the things “The U-Bend” contributes. I don’t want anyone to say that “The U-Bend” is bad or a bad influence or that it’s making fun of things that people should take seriously, because humor and fun should be a major part of the reason people share Harry Potter.

Laura: Mhm. I’d like to agree with that. And, do you have any last things you want to say? Any special theories you might have? Any shout-outs to anyone?

Robbie: Oh, no. You see I’ve tried the – every time a new book has been coming out, I’ve submitted a column about what I think is going to happen, and I’ve been wrong every single time.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Robbie: And you know, they’re not my best columns, either. I think most have them haven’t even been printed because they were – they really didn’t stand out from what anyone else was doing. There are so many smarter people with better ideas, and who have paid more attention to the details than I have. If I – I think the one time that I had a theory that I thought was pretty cool, it was one of the – I think it was part of The Burrow, where the topic was, why didn’t Voldemort die when he tried to kill Harry? And I wrote this column called, “I know I know,” which was a quote from Harry himself in the fifth book where I had this far out ridiculous theory that – this was before Book 6 came out – that the reason Voldemort lived was that he had somehow transformed his heart into some inanimate object like a bed post or a Fabergé egg or something, and as long as that object remained intact, you could do anything to Voldemort and he wouldn’t die.

Laura: Ah, that’s interesting.

Micah: You weren’t too far off.

Robbie: I wasn’t too far off when…

[Laura laughs]

Robbie: …When Book 6 came out, I felt uncomfortably close to the truth then, but it wasn’t exactly – It wasn’t the truth maybe that, what do you call it, the changeling hypothesis, might have been closer than that. I try to stay away from serious theories about what’s going to happen, because I’d rather find out the way the rest of the world finds out: Wait until the next book comes out and see what wonderful surprise JK Rowling gives to us.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: All right.

Micah: We did this with Sara and Katie last time?

Robbie: Mhm.

Micah: This lightning round. Laura, do you want to start it off?

Laura: Sure, all right.

Micah: Cue the music.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Dun, dun, dun, dun, dun! Alright, Robbie. Dumbledore: Dead or alive?

Robbie: Dead.

Laura: Yes!

Micah: Snape: Good or evil?

Robbie: Evil.

Laura: Favorite Harry Potter book?

Robbie: Oh, I think it would have to be Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: Favorite Harry Potter movie?

Robbie: Harry Potter and – now that’s a tough one. I think it might be Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Laura: And what’s your favorite Harry Potter character?

Robbie: Hagrid. Definitely Hagrid.

[Laura laughs]

Robbie: I see him in the mirror every morning.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Oh really?

Robbie: I look like Hagrid.

Laura: Oh, that’s awesome. That’s so cool! [laughs] Sadly, that’s all we have time for this week. Robbie, thanks for joining us. It was great having you on.

Robbie: Thank you.

Laura: And again, Robbie runs “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” so be sure to check those out, and as we’ve stated before, we’re having a hard time getting people who have time to make it onto the segment, so if you have a favorite editorial on MuggleNet, or even if you’ve written one on MuggleNet, write to us. Laura at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, or Micah at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, and let us know and we’ll be happy to get in touch with you. And…

Micah: And one more thing.

Laura: Hmm?

Micah: If you want to make a submission for “The Magic Quill,” they can get in touch with you through the feedback form, right?

Robbie: Or they can go to the Chamber of Secrets forum on the latest “Magic Quill” chapter, which, either way works.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: Awesome. Well, until next time. Bye, everyone.

Robbie: Bye bye!

Micah: Bye.


Give Me a Butterbeer


Andrew: Okay, well we have a great Give me a Butterbeer segment for you this week. Benjamin Schoen, take it away.

Ben: Of course.

Andrew: Yeeah.

Ben: Gimme a Butterbeer is back again this week, folks. Thanks for the feedback on last week’s segment. Due to its sheer popularity, Harry Potter has taken a lot of flack for things it couldn’t possibly have caused. Which leads us to this week’s segment.

Blame it all on Harry.

I hope you heard our discussion on Christianity and Harry Potter. Beyond religious objections, Harry has been blamed for everything from headaches and depression to back problems from lugging around large copies of Order of the Phoenix. This past week we saw the HP books get the blame for something completely absurd: Promotion of violence. A prominent US psychologist says popular fictional characters such as Hermione Granger could be contributing to an increase in violence among girls. As the series progresses, Hermione has begun to develop more and more courage to stand up for herself. Finally, she gets fed up with the pompous Draco Malfoy and with the appropriately named, “slap heard round the world,” sends a message to Draco that she isn’t going to put up with his harassment any longer. Three years worth of hatred and emotions led to her exploding and slapping Draco in that one instant. If the situation WERE real life it could be perfectly understood, if not condoned.

But, oh yeah, guys, let’s not forget that Harry Potter is a FICTIONAL series. Especially for those of you who are listening to the show, that can be easily overlooked. We spend week after week talking about this stuff like it’s actually happening somewhere in the world. Newsflash for all the Harry-haters out there: It’s not. The expert who has accused Hermione’s character of promoting violence said, “It used to be very rare to find women to participate in armed robbery. It used to be very rare to see female gang members behaving in a violent way and that is more common now.” I know that fictional stories may have an impact on people, but making the connection between females reading Harry Potter and armed robbery seems just a little bit out there.

Once again, the underlying moral and POSITIVE lessons of Harry Potter go completely ignored. Forget friendship, love and caring – let’s focus on trying to make illogical connections between Harry Potter and violence, depression, and discrimination: Ironically, many of the messages that Jo is attempting to condemn.

I’m Ben Schoen and I say, give me a Butterbeer!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This is crap. Not the Give me a Butterbeer, this article.

Laura: [laughs] It is.

Eric: This article [laughs]. No, Ben, you did a fantastic job but I think Hermione was the worst person to blame or use as an example for promoting senseless violence, considering Ben said himself it took three years to get this kind of a reaction out of her. To me, Hermione has always been the more logical, more caring, more fair person of the trio. She’s the one who holds Harry and Ron back from beating up Draco – as many times as they want to. Even in Book 2, I use this as the example even in book 2, when he calls her a Mudblood, when Malfoy is going around calling her Mudblood and all this other stuff and insulting her very being and existence, she’s the one who suggests that he’s not actually the heir of Slytherin. She gives him all the credit, and more than he deserves, and when she does finally hit him, it’s like the culmination of huge events, and it’s not like this senseless violence thing that means girls everywhere are going to learn that it’s okay to hit boys no matter what. You know what I’m saying?

Laura: No, Eric. I don’t know what you’re saying, because I know that Hermione made me violent. I’m so mean to you guys every week. No – [laughs]

Eric: Just because…

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Eric: Just because you have a tattoo of Hermione and you wear this shirt that shows it every time you beat kids up…

Laura: That’s right, Eric. No – In all honesty I…

Eric: You were beating on Mark Evans again, weren’t you? Weren’t you beating Mark Evans again? Out by the…

Laura: Sure, sure. Sure, I was.

Andrew: Mark Evans? MARK EVANS?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: WHO? WHO?

Laura: Whenever I read this article, I just couldn’t help but feel like, “What a load of crap!” It was just – Yes, women’s roles have progressed in society, and it’s not due to literature or TV or video games, it’s due to the fact that women have taken on a more equal role within society. So, yes, you are going to have more crimes committed by women. Last time I checked, a children’s fictional novel does not promote for – what did they say in the article? Teenage girls to go out and kill taxi drivers?

Eric: Yeah! There’s these two fourteen-year-olds that killed taxi drivers.

Laura: That is so ridiculous!

Andrew: I mean, not only that, Laura, but it could also be attributed to the family that you grow up in, and bullying…

Laura: Yeah, exactly!

Andrew: …and yeah! All of that. There’s so many different factors, but blaming it on one thing, such as Harry Potter. You know, this guy could have been more professional and said the girls must have had a bad family…

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: …and they lived out on the streets or something. Yeah, okay it could be attributed to that. Who knows if these two girls even saw the Harry Potter movie? I mean, they probably did [laughs] but, you know.

Ben: Right. [laughs]

Eric: He’s just saying, you know, that – I mean the article says that girls have [says mockingly] traditionally learned to suppress violent tendencies. That means they’ve been oppressed!

Laura: Right.

Eric: Forever!

Laura: Right, right. Okay. [laughs]

Eric: They’ve been oppressed and it’s like this whole thing about equality and…

Ben: Well, what’s absurd is – Okay, for example, remember when the Columbine shootings happened? The thing that people automatically looked towards was not the fact that these were two kids that were picked on incessantly while they were in school, but it was the fact that they played the videogame Doom.

Eric: Oh, come on.

Laura: I play Doom!

Eric: [sings] Doo doo doo doo doo…

Ben: They played Doom, so they must have went and shot up the entire school. That’s not how that works, and we all know that’s not how it works. People try to place the blame on something instead of looking to the actual reason that people have for their actions. It’s not because they listen to heavy metal music, and it’s not because they [laughs] read Harry Potter, it’s because their environment that they grow up in, and that’s the thing that should be first and foremost considered beyond what books they read.

Eric: It’s true!

Laura: Well, people just have such a hard time accepting the fact that maybe a parent did something wrong. Maybe their kid did something wrong. No one wants to admit that, “My kid might have bullied someone to the point where they were just insane!” They want to say, “Oh, well, they sat there and they played Doom or they listened to rock music, and that made them violent.” And it’s just not true.

Andrew: Not just that. Doom’s a good example, but what makes a lot of news stories these days is Grand Theft Auto, because you’re killing cops, and you’re hijacking cars, and hookers… I don’t think this even needs to be – yeah! It’s just – I mean I can see where they are coming from because Grand Theft Auto is very realistic. It’s people, it’s a city. As graphics and video game systems become more improved – But that’s just not an excuse.

Eric: I think it alleviates any need to – I think it’s a lot easier. It’s one thing to push the circle button and blow somebody’s head off and actually do it in real life, and I think it’s a gross underestimation to think that the same things could be possible, and people could just go out – But I agree, maybe video games have some effect, but I agree with what Laura was saying, which is that it’s a lot – I mean, family issues, as Ben said, should be first and foremost called into action, but again as Laura said, usually they’re the first things to be disregarded. Nobody wants to say, “Maybe I’m a bad parent.” Nobody does! Because that is like saying that it is contradicting everything that you believe, and it’s admitting a flaw in yourself, and that’s the one thing people just can’t do. I mean, look at your parents. They have flaws, but you wonder if your parents grew up fearing for their lives in bomb shelters when the Vietnam and the Cold War went on. You know, they had these air raids sirens, and testing grounds, and you know your parents grew up fearing several years throughout their lives. And I know they crumbled up in corners, but as a society the American people – all these things affected our parents, and our parents’ parents weren’t that great people, either, and nobody is perfect. So this whole chain of events that comes down, and nobody’s parents are perfect! So there’s all these different abuses and all these different problems that we face, and nobody looks at that. Nobody looks at it at all. Do you think JKR will mention this violence things? Because she has this whole recoil…

Laura: Yes.

Eric: …thing from about the fat article, but do you really think she would go at it and actually – would she dismiss this kind of an article?

Ben: Actually, she’s going to mention me.

Andrew: Yeah [laughs].

Ben: “Ben from MuggleCast already handled this story.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: She would choose it to be like, “By the way I’ve already listened to MuggleCast AND Ben was like the coolest thing ever, k-thx-bye.”

Andrew: [laughs] He helped me write a whole other chapter of the book.

Ben: Yeah [laughs]

Andrew: Why don’t we brag about that more on MuggleNet? Seriously. We’re like – We like saved Book 7.

Eric: Yeah, we saved Book 7. Andy did.

Laura: We should add that to the little slogans…

Andrew: [laughs] We saved Book 7!

Laura: …that change at the top of the screen.

Andrew: We saved Book 7.

Laura: We saved Book 7.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We saved Book … [laughs]

Andrew: HP 7 is coming out a week earlier because of us. You can thank us with donations.

[Laughing]

Andrew: Is Jo serious, though? Or is that just sort of like…

Laura: I think she was kidding.

Ben: That’s not serious.

Andrew: Well, I’m sure if Andy happened to run into her, I’m sure she would spend a moment talking to him about the article and all that.

Laura: Sign a book.

Andrew: It’s not like Andy is granted three wishes. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, from Jo.

[Everyone laughing]

Ben: Three wishes from Jo.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: But within a reason I think if he were to somehow – we don’t know if he’s contacted her. We don’t know if she’s contacted him. They might have exchanged [indecipherable] and addresses.

Andrew: I doubt it.

Eric: You doubt it. You doubt it.

Kevin: I highly doubt that one, though.

Eric: Okay, okay.

Laura: This is how well we know what our staff does. We have no clue what Andy has done. [laughs]

Andrew: I think I’m going to have to break Damon’s e-mail policy again.

[Everyone laughs]


Voicemail – “Rejoined”


Andrew: So, anyway. Now let’s move on to this week’s general voicemail questions. First voicemail today asks us to analyze something said by Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix.

[Audio]: Hi, this is Anna from Miami. I want your opinion. In Order of the Phoenix when Dumbledore defends Snape against Karkaroff, he says, “Severus Snape was indeed a Death Eater. However, he rejoined our side before Lord Voldemort’s downfall.” I find it interesting that Dumbledore used the word “rejoined” instead of joined. Do you think Jo was giving us a clue? Thanks.

Eric: But I think that just implies that everybody regarded him as good and only – if you’re a Death Eater, you aren’t born a Death Eater, I don’t think. You join them.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Andrew: You’re going to start out good.

Eric: So, just like – yeah – by rejoining I think it just means that he came back to the side that everybody thought he was on before he was…

Andrew: That’s exactly what I think.

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Eric: The question is, guys, what do you think – we mentioned Book 5, but we know now that it was – not only was it Snape who heard the prophecy in the Hog’s Head, which we find out in Book 6, but there was a year to go or something. If the prophecy says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies.” That’s assuming that it’s not yet July, and additionally, not only was Harry born but he was one year old and it was October. It was Halloween night, so he was a year and two months old exactly by the time Voldemort came around knocking on their door. So, that was a lot of time during which Snape could have confessed the prophecy and Voldemort really prepared for this whole thing. You’d think that he’d been more prepared for the attack or at least – it’s a strange absence of time. A whole freaking year passed before Voldemort really acted on his prophecy. Yet, it seems like – it seems like it happened all so fast. It seemed like, oh Snape turned traitor and told the prophecy or if Dumbledore knew that it was Snape, why didn’t he turn him before or – Snape had a lot of interaction with the Dark Lord between the time when he told him the prophecy and the time Voldemort actually had the downfall. What do you guys think?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, but you also have to count in the time that they were hiding the Potters. It may have taken Pettigrew that long to convert. You know what I’m saying? Because remember, Pettigrew always went on who was winning the war.

Eric: Oh, so you’re saying he…

Kevin: If he saw that…at least, I think that.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: If he saw that the good side was winning, he’s going to side with them. Once he sees that shift in power, it’s possible that’s when he decided to approach Voldemort.

Eric: So, Voldemort kind of needed to move all his pieces once that had…

Kevin: Exactly, exactly.

Eric: Okay, so it was kind of like…yeah.

Laura: But didn’t it say – didn’t it say in Prisoner of Azkaban that someone close to the Potters had been feeding information to Voldemort for over a year before they died?

Eric: Oh wait, then that’s really interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, then that is interesting.

Eric: Could that not be Snape, though? If you think about it…

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Did they confirm it was…

Laura: He wasn’t close, though.

Eric: Pettigrew, but…

Kevin: Pettigrew? I think that…

Laura: I thought that they alluded to the fact that it was Pettigrew because they said it was someone close to the Potters and Sirius thought that Remus was the traitor.

Eric: That’s interesting because you guys are pointing out – I like what Kevin said about the whole shift in power and how Pettigrew’s always playing the field. I think that works and I think it would make sense. Kind of like the Bertha Jorkins account, they just had to wait for the right time for everything to unravel and Voldemort was very patient in his revival. No matter how desperate he was, he was always patient to figure out what was going on and wait for the World Cup to plan this. So now, it doesn’t make any sense if now Voldemort – if Pettigrew plays the field, then he must have really been biased into believing that Voldemort was winning from the beginning if he was passing information a year before, since the prophecy hadn’t been cast.

Laura: You also have to remember that Voldemort had to decide whether it was going to be Harry or Neville, and we don’t really know what kind of process went into that…how he came to that decision.

Eric: That’s true, and it’s interesting to say – as it was pointed out by Dumbledore that he chose the half-blood as opposed to the pureblood. But that brings in also Barty Crouch and the entire Bellatrix Lestrange and her brother, and her husband and his brother or whatever – and why they went to the Pettigrew’s house and tortured the Longbottoms. Why were the Longbottoms tortured? Not just killed or done with – they were actually tortured and Neville was hit by curses and stuff like that. We don’t know what that whole thing was about, but that’s not really the voicemail question, either. There’s a lot of timeframe between all of that and I wonder what Snape could have done or Pettigrew could have done in that time.


Voicemail – “No Comment”?


Andrew: Our second caller today asks about a reaction from Jo during her interview with MuggleNet and The Leaky Cauldron.

[Audio]: Hi, my name’s Alyssa from New Jersey. In the MuggleNet-Leaky Cauldron interview with J.K. Rowling after the release of Book 6, Melissa asked if there was anyone else present in Godric’s Hollow the night Harry’s parents were killed, and Jo said, “no comment.” I was wondering what your thoughts were on that. Thanks, bye.

Andrew: Jersey represent. [laughs]

Ben: That’s a terrible state…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …Terrible state. Terrible state.

Eric: “No comment” generally means, yes, every single character in the background of the entire world was there…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …and that – I think it makes sense that there’s other people there. It’s a possibility that the bodies of Lily and James could have been recovered enough to bury them.

Andrew: Right. No, what the question is, what does “no comment” mean? And I think it means we’ll be seeing more of it in Book 7. Or we’ll find out in Book 7.

Eric: Oh, well of course. We’re not going…

Laura: Of course.

Eric: …to go to Godric’s Hollow and not find out what happened there. That would suck.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean – she does it a couple times in the interview and what I’m saying is, it’s pretty significant, I think. Might be more significant then her just dropping some dumb hint that no one’s going to figure out.

Eric: What interests me is – is funny because we don’t know – as said before, I don’t really need to reiterate, we don’t know a lot about Godric’s Hollow, but at the same time we always get these things. Like these interviews where the news articles – these kids have a personal connection with JKR and they write these letters telling her what they think will happen in Book 7 and she says, “Oh, I get these letters from fans or I skim the boards and I’m really surprised at what they come up with.” So, she basically says that a lot of us have general ideas that kind of scare her with how close they are, but then at the same time, there’s this whole bit that we don’t know. It’s very vaguely intriguing about – we must be dead on without knowing what we’re doing at the same time. I don’t know. Who else do you think could have been present that night? If you think about it, a lot of them would probably know, if they were there long enough, that Sirius wasn’t actually the traitor. Or would they? Or would that disprove? How much would they have seen if they…

Ben: No, they wouldn’t. Well, did Pettigrew go with Voldemort to the house?

Laura: I always wondered that. I’ve seen a lot of fan fictions where people have Pettigrew at the killing…Mhm.

Kevin: I don’t think – I don’t think that he would be at the killing, though.

Laura: The thing – see, on one hand…

Kevin: It would totally compromise his position and Voldemort still…

Laura: How could it compromise his position, though? They were going to kill the Potters; it’s not like they were going to tell.

Kevin: Oh, that’s true, and the people who know that he’s a Secret-Keeper would know that he betrayed them upon the Potters’ death.

Eric: Yeah, I think it would kind of be like Peter to show up at James and Lily and say “ha, ha” type thing. Where he would be there present, you know what I’m saying?

Laura: I don’t know if he’d actually be able to face them. If Peter were there, I could almost see him being there as a result of Voldemort forcing him.

Ben: Yeah, that’s the only way he would have been there because he’s not very brave.

Eric: Well, a reoccurrence. There’s two questions. One is, if the Potters were under the Fidelius Charm, which they were, even if there was anybody else in Godric’s Hollow, would they be able to find the Potters? Even to bury them? Even to take them out of the house? Would they be able to find the Potters? That’s the question. But Hagrid could find Harry.

Ben: I think it’s a misunderstanding to think that their bodies were completely destroyed.

Laura: Well, it is because Sirius said that he saw their bodies.

Ben: Look at Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah, he did.

Ben: Dumbledore, he was a rare occurrence when he shot up into the air but they still had a funeral for him. It wasn’t a case where they were completely obliterated. Harry just saw a flash of green light which means it was just Avada Kedavra. So likely enough, they just collapsed.

Eric: Yet, somehow the house fell down, but yeah. I agree with you, though. That…

Ben: He could have destroyed the house.

Eric: My question was the Fidelius Charm: Could people actually be able to find the Potters after they died and…

Ben: Oh, that’s a good point. How could they find the Potters – well, technically since the Potters were dead, the charm would no longer be lingering. So…

Eric: Or it would no longer be exactly pertinent that it work. So, anyway, a reoccurrence that I wanted to point out here, since I remember this, is silly girl. It’s just those two words. Silly girl. Now, Harry seems to recall more and more about the night of his parents’ murder throughout the books and, in Book 3, he actually heard a high-pitched cackling voice say, “Stand aside, you silly girl,” and then high-pitched laughing. Now, Snape – Severus Snape calls Hermione a silly girl several times throughout the book, as well, as Rita Skeeter actually calls Hermione, I believe it is, a silly girl. Just the term silly girl…

Kevin: Oh, that’s interesting.

Eric: …always, always stuck out to me…

Laura: Mhm, that is interesting.

Eric: …as the thing Voldemort said, but most of the time it’s actually said, it’s not by Voldemort. So…

Laura: Have we actually ever heard Voldemort say that? I don’t think we have.

Eric: No, it’s just according to Harry’s memory…

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, you have to remember, how much have we seen of Voldemort?

Laura: That’s true.

Eric: But all Harry remembers is, “Stand aside, you silly girl.” But I think it’s three people; Umbridge might have. I think Rita Skeeter definitely did and I know Snape has called either Hermione or another person a silly girl. And the term itself, silly girl, is very – even sexist, but it’s just very offensive, you know. Silly girl. It’s such a unique term to use, yet several characters have used it and it really makes me wonder who else was there that night if Voldemort wasn’t the one saying silly girl, because a lot of other people use it. I think it’s a good clue.


Voicemail – Unbreakable Vow on Death Eaters


Andrew: The next caller asks about Voldemort and his trust in the Death Eaters.

[Audio:] Hey! This is Anna from Missouri. I was just wondering why Voldemort didn’t employ an Unbreakable Vow to keep all his Death Eaters faithful to him. I’d love to hear you talk about this. Thanks. Bye!

Ben: You know, it’s kind of like one of those questions: Why don’t you just use a Time-Turner to go back in time and kill Voldemort while he’s on the crapper?

Kevin: [Laughs] Yeah!

Ben: You know?

Eric: I think it’s different…

Laura: I think that Voldemort might value loyalty to a point, because in Goblet of Fire, didn’t he tell Peter that he returned out of fear, not out of loyalty?

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I also think that Voldemort wouldn’t want his people dying every time they broke a vow to him…

Laura: [Laughs] Yeah!

Kevin: …I think he is quite confident in his way to manipulate them.

Eric: Yeah, that’s exactly – well…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Not only is he confident that he instills fear in them, but I think he would want the satisfaction of killing them himself.

Kevin: That’s true, yes.

Eric: If they disobey him, yeah, if they disobey him, he is not going to say, “Oh, you have to disobey me.” He thinks he’s hot crap. He thinks he’s – and so, this whole thing. If anybody – I’m going to be this ruler, I’m going to command all these people around, and they are going to fear me and want my power, so they are going to follow me, and if they don’t, I’m gonna kill them.

[Ben, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s not necessarily like, oh, we have to shake on it. No way! Because he’s way too overconfident in himself and his own power to, like we said, instill fear and kill anybody who opposes him.

Andrew: But I think expanding on what Laura just said, he wants it to be authentic loyalty, rather than…

Ben: Right. Uh-huh.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too…

Andrew: …rules are rules loyalty.

Laura: …because that would kind of make him feel invalid as the most evil sorcerer of all time, or whatever he thinks he is.

Ben: Why would he want to – why couldn’t he just put them under the Imperius Curse? It’s the same thing, you know? Why couldn’t you just force them that way?

Eric: Yeah. Why couldn’t he actually – yeah. So, it’s kind of like we’re agreeing that Voldemort favors free will, which is interesting.

Laura: Well, he favors – he favors free will if you agree with him [laughs], and if you don’t, he’ll kill you.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.


The Protean Charm


Eric: Oh, well. [laughs] Well, just imagine the things we were saying about the rules, and how Hermione and the DA – and this is what I’m bringing up – Hermione and the DA have all those coins and stuff, which Draco then manipulates to mean bad things, but the fact is that Voldemort – look at Voldemort’s preferred method of communication. He tattoos all of his followers, and runs a finger across their arms so that they burn – the tattoo on their arm burns, and they know then to come meet him. I mean, everything about Voldemort…

Kevin: What’s the name of that charm? Is that a Protean [pronounces as protein] Charm? Right?

Laura: Protean, yeah.

Kevin: Protean [mispronounces again], yeah. Protean Charm.

Eric: Protein!

Andrew: Protean Charm.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Ben: Protein Charm! Yeah, for your weightlifting.

Andrew: Yeah, for football players. He’s got weightlifting on the mind. Give him a break!

Ben: Give him a butterbeer!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Dude! So, there you go, Anna!


Voicemail – Colin Creevey’s Camera


Andrew: And our final voicemail for today wants to know more about technology at Hogwarts, this time concerning Colin Creevey’s camera. Is it technology?

Kevin: I – well, I actually chose this because I get this a lot.

[Audio:] Hi! My name is Spencer Lawson from Stansbury Park, Utah. I was wondering, throughout [Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets], Colin Creevey uses his camera. Then, in later books, Hermione is always saying electronics don’t work on Hogwarts grounds. Don’t you think a camera is electronic? Just wanted to see what you thought. Thanks! Love the show. Bye!

Kevin: No.

Laura: No, cameras are not electronic.

Kevin: You have to go back – although today, there is actually a very popular Pentax that is completely manual, but if you want true manual cameras, you go back ten, twenty years and, voila!

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: No motors, you wind by yourself, the shutter is completely not electronically based.

Andrew: Again, but this isn’t a normal camera, though. These are moving photographs, so this is an enchanted…

Eric: No, they aren’t. They aren’t. They aren’t moving photographs. They are regular photographs…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …and Colin has to cast a spell on them.

Laura: Well, he said there was a special form of development…

Kevin: Shot down, Andrew! Shot down!

Laura: …for the pictures to make them move.

Andrew: Okay! My B! My B!

Eric: Well, yeah, because he’s like, “Harry, I hear there’s a special way you can develop them…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …so that they move,” is it true and all that stuff. Yeah, I think – that’s what Kevin and I were talking about with the record player…

Kevin: Yep.

Eric: It was just mechanical and stuff.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know – whatever he used, tech term, Steck term, Steck tech.

Andrew: Hmmm – Well! I think that wraps up the rebuttals.

Laura: Voicemails? [laughs]

Eric: You mean the voicemails?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I mean the [laughs] – yeah.

Eric: Everything is a rebuttal, everything.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know. Everything is a complaint with these people these days!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: It is time now for Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from – this actually came in to my e-mail address as we were recording. Not to my e-mail address, to [MuggleCast at staff]. This one comes from Marianne, 24, of San Diego, California. Subject: YOU MADE ME SMILE – THANK YOU! In all caps.

Dear MuggleCast: I wanted to give a sincere thank you to all of you for cheering me up and making me laugh. I recently was hired for a job at my college campus library and then told because I wasn’t enrolled in classes this past semester that I wasn’t allowed to be hired for the summer. You see, I became ill earlier this year with a kidney infection and forced to stop going to school for the time being. This was a major blow since it was to be my last semester before graduating. But I took in stride and focused on getting well and healthier, and am happy to say that I am now. However, when I found out last week that leaving school for that semester would be the reason I wouldn’t get to work, needless to say, I was extremely sad and disappointed. This was when I found your show. The past few days I’ve been listening to many of the episodes and they brought a smile to my face. So, thank you so much. It’s wonderful and refreshing to listen to people who are funny and intelligent [inserts] minus Ben…

Ben: Oh, I’m sure she said that! [laughs]

[Everyone groans]

Andrew: …not to mention such unabashed Harry Potter fans. I’ll [laughs] keep on listening. Sincerely, Marianne. So, thank you, Marianne!


Show Close


Andrew: Well, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast 42. Yeah, I cannot believe we are only eight episodes away…

Eric: Scary, isn’t it?

Andrew: …until we are chillin’ in Vegas.

Laura: Yay! [laughs]

Kevin: All the little…

Andrew: We planned a little Indian circle.

Eric: That kind of works out. Yeah, it kind of works out.

Andrew: Yeah, it works out perfectly.

Eric: Yeah. It does.

Andrew: And we’re going to have to record a show in New York City because…

Kevin: Yep, you’re right [laughs].

Andrew: …because we gotta have a podcast the week after that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: No breaks! No breaks!

Eric: No, we’re totally not going to do a show.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, we can’t do any breaks between now and 50 if we want 50 to line up.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. No, but you don’t want to do one in New York?

Eric: No, I think it would be funny if we go there and don’t do one. [laughs]

Andrew: No! I think that would be terrible.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you have a listener rebuttal, question, comment, or suggestion for this show, please e-mail it to MuggleCast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and you can also send us your voice listener rebuttals or general voice mail questions by calling 1-218-20-MAGIC. We’re still working on the foreign numbers in England and all of that. Australia we can’t get! But that’s our most – our second…

Kevin: Yeah! That stinks!

Andrew: That really annoys me.

Kevin: We’ll have to figure something out.

Andrew: We’ll have to call up Steve Irwin…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …and see if we can borrow his number.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Hey, dude! Can we borrow your LAN? Yeah!

Andrew: [Show closing with music in background] And if you missed any of that, don’t bother rewinding. Just go to MuggleCast.com. Complete contact information is right there. Well…

Eric: Including Andrew’s phone number and home address.

Andrew: [Goofy voice] And thuper thpecial pictureth!

[Eric, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah. At AndrewSimz.com, it says what I’m wearing [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah, let’s plug our sites again.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I love plugging our websites.

Laura: Okay.

Kevin: Oh, jeez.

Andrew: I’m at AndrewSimz with a Z dot com.

Kevin: I don’t have my own website for a good reason.

Andrew: Eric’s at MuggleCastFan.net. Kevin Steck is at microsoft.com.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Laura is at laura-thompson.com with a fabulous layout.

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: And, oh!

Kevin: Ben’s at…

Andrew: Ben’s at BenSchoen.com.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: With a beautiful banner added at the top.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You know, Ben Schoen, if you say it fast enough, sounds like benching?

Laura: Ha ha.

Eric: And if he’s benching, he’s losing weight. He’s getting into shape.

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Eric: Ben Schoen benching.

Andrew: I never realized that.

Laura: That’s kind of scary.

Eric: That’s got to be the coolest picture ever. Ben Schoen Benching. That’s the campaign.

Laura: Eric, I think you just discovered the key to Book 7…

Eric: And you should totally…

Laura: …right there.

Andrew: You should go into marketing. Everybody, say, “Bye.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Bye, guys!

Laura: Bye!


Comments


[Audio:] Hi, this is Elizabeth from Iowa, and I just wanted to say that I think you guys do a great job, and your show is hilarious, and you have some very good insights on the books. So, thanks so much for having a great show. Bye!

[Audio:] Hi, it’s Leslie, I’m from Maryland. Tomorrow I have exams, and instead of studying, I’m listening to MuggleCast 41, and I’m glad, guys. I’d rather study Harry Potter with you guys than Pride and Prejudice and The Odyssey (I hate that book), and I don’t even know what the other one was we read. Lord of the Flies? Thanks, guys! You are the best people to be distracted by, and I love your show! Bye!

[Audio:] Hey, guys. This is Mike from Lancaster, England. Just wanted to warn you guys about your driving: Screw staying off the road, stay off the sidewalk. See you guys later. Love the show.


Bloopers – Nerd Talk


Eric: They don’t care enough to Google me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They just know I’m some kind of Harry Potter nerd. And I’m on the announcements in the morning, and I do funny stuff…

Andrew: Doing what?

Eric: I do funny stuff there. Well, I…

Andrew: Wait! You’re on the announcements?

Eric: By the way, did you know that?

Kevin: Did you wanna…

Andrew: You do the announcements?

Eric: Yeah, I do.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Actually, I got a prom date through the announcements.

Andrew: Ooh!

Eric: I…

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: I actually went on and invited every single girl in the senior class to prom with me.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Well, it was funny, because all day, everybody was like, “Oh, that’s so clever! Oh, that’s so great!” They asked me two things. They said, “Were you serious?” and, “Did you get any offers?”

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: None of them offered. Not one senior girl was like, “Yeah. I’ll go with you.” They just asked me, “Were you serious?” and, “Did you get any offers?”

Ben: Hey, by the way, what about Crown School?

Andrew: Uh, what’s Crown School?

Eric: No, because I…

Andrew: What the heck is Crown School?

Eric: Oh, god. This whole thing.

Andrew: No, never mind. You can explain this later.

Eric: Okay, yeah.

Andrew: So, what did you do?

Eric: I can explain later.

Andrew: Comedy – Comedy Minute with Eric Scull?

Eric: Kind of, but it’s not stupid. I understand where the limit is, and I’m not…

Andrew: Do you host this morning news thing?

Eric: No, no, no. Well, kind of.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: It’s several co-people. I do meal time, but it’s just like…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …our school’s broadcast show every week, which is cool.

Andrew: That’s adorable!

Eric: See, it’s all fun stuff, but…

Andrew: What, is it a video and audio, or just…

Eric: It’s video and audio, but it goes…

Andrew: You have a TV studio?

Kevin: I’m really impressed with this.

Eric: It goes out. Yeah.

Andrew: [Laughs] Can I come?

Eric: No, it goes out…

Andrew: Can I come?! The school won’t even see it!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Dude! When you’re at your school…

Kevin: You can’t break in!

[Andrew sighs]

Eric: The point is, it goes out over a local broadcast cable station [laughs], and that’s it. There are other co-people, and there’s people who…

Andrew: Wait – it goes out to your town?

Eric: There’s people who think they’re funnier than me, and there’s people who think I’m stupid, and they all discredit me when I’m not there on the announcements in the morning, but it’s okay…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because I have fun!

[Andrew laughs again]

Eric: And I totally PWN the world when I’m on the announcements, so it’s all cool.

Andrew: Eric, I never knew.

Kevin: It’s pwn [pronouncing].

Andrew: Are you a TV tech nerd?

Eric: No, I’m not, actually. I’m not in AV.

Kevin: [Sings] “I never knew…”

Andrew: That’s right. Just show up. Are the AV people nerds in your school?

Eric: No, but they are in every other school. We went to a Comcast award ceremony…

Andrew: Yeah, they always seem like they are.

Eric: [Laughs] Anyway!

Andrew: Comcast awards ceremony? Where was that?

Eric: The Sheraton, which was where we had our prom two days later. But, anyway.

Andrew: Where? In Philly?

Eric: We’re off – no, in Reading. We’re off topic.

Andrew: Okay, so anyway. And this concludes this week’s nerd talk with…

Eric: [Laughs] Nerd talk!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, I thought of something.

Kevin: That’s true.

Andrew: Next week, Kevin won’t be distracted…

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: …so he will partake. All right?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

———————–

Written by: Rhiannon, Roni, Sarah, Marti, Jessica, Ally, and Amanda

Transcript #41

MuggleCast EP41 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because the family members hanging out with you today for Memorial Day are just not cool enough, this is MuggleCast – Episode 41 for May 28th, 2006.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N (as if you didn’t know by now) when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello, everyone, and welcome back to MuggleCast. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, and oh, so much more by sticking a little additive in your ears to keep you coming back for more and more. Before we do anything else, let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: This is North Scotland has published an Order of the Phoenix filming update this morning. According to the article, film crews have arrived in the West Highlands, Glenfinnan, Glencoe and Glen Etive.

The article goes on to say that filming for Hagrid’s Hut has been done with a computer-equipped helicopter to bring new light to the Hut. You can read more information on this over at MuggleNet.com.

Dan Radcliffe turns 17 on July 23rd. He’s requested in a letter to his fans that instead of sending presents, you can simply make a donation to the Demelza House.

Miranda Richardson, Rita Skeeter in the fourth Harry Potter movie, recently did an interview with The Independent. In it she discusses how she portrayed the role and the fan reaction after her appearance in Goblet of Fire.

She loved playing the tabloid journalist Rita Skeeter in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. She combined elements of the Vivienne Westwood of yesteryear with “someone like Liz Smith,” gossip columnist for the New York Post.

“Kids are very generous. I got some really sweet letters saying: ‘You were exactly how I thought you would be,’ so I was very relieved about that,” she says.

While on her visit to India, Bloomsbury co-founder Liz Calder said in an interview that she suspects the final Harry Potter book will be released in 2007.

Finally, Helen McCrory will no longer play the part of Bellatrix Lestrange in the fifth Harry Potter movie as she is currently pregnant and will be heavily so by the time they film the Ministry scenes. She is set to be replaced by Helena Bonham Carter. Helena played the part of Charlie’s mother in Charlie and the Chocolate Factory.

Apple Brook, who’s appeared in stage, TV and film productions for more than 25 years, will portray Care of Magical Creatures substitute teacher Professor Grubbly-Plank.

Younger versions of Sirius, Lupin, and Snape (who all appear in “Snape’s Worst Memory”) will be played by James Walters, James Utechin, and Alec Hopkins, respectively. Also, Jason Piper will “play” the part of Bane the Centaur. Whether or not he’ll simply lend his voice for the role, we don’t know yet.

That’s all the news for this May 28th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome.


Announcements


Andrew: Oh guys, I am so excited. This Friday is the big day. [laughs]

Kevin: What’s that?

Andrew: Everyone forget? [gasps]

Eric: He’s getting married.

Andrew: Well, that too. But also, this Friday, June 2nd is National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. What does that mean? That means that everyone who has purchased a MuggleCast T-shirt to date will wear it out and about, take a picture of themselves wearing it, sending it in to us, and then the – we’ll randomly select five people who sent in their pictures and send them a sweet, new Lumos 2006 T-shirt that is [in high-pitched voice] awesome! And no one else has seen yet. And we’re all going to be wearing our shirts, right?

Kevin: Of course.

Laura: Oh, of course.

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: And take a picture of ourselves wearing them in public.

Laura: Yeah, sure I will.

Andrew: Micah is going to be out in Times Square taking a picture of himself.

Micah: Absolutely.

Kevin: I’m sorry. Andrew, you know – you know I don’t go into public.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not in sunlight, anyway.

Kevin: I’m reclusive, you know? I just sit in my house, crying the day away.

Andrew: [laughs] Force yourself.

Micah: Well, this can be a one-time only…

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: Just run… Yeah, just run out into the street.

Micah: All your fans are going to come out just to see you.

Andrew: [ laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: I think that would be a reason for me to stay indoors as well.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: But, no…

Eric: [singing] Stoop kid’s a… The stoop…

Andrew: So, don’t forget to that. It’s going to be a lot of fun and we’re going to be taking over the world in just one single day. So, don’t forget to purchase a MuggleCast T-shirt. It’s too late to get it for National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, but it’s never too late to look cool. Ding!

And just one final note. Last week, oh boy, I messed up big time. I accidentally spoiled the OC finale for our foreign listeners. And…

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah, I got a couple – I got a couple of angry fans.

Laura: Oh no! [mockingly]

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: Oh wait, on the voicemail?

Laura: Marrrisssa!!!

Kevin: No, not on the voicemails…

Andrew: Oh.

Kevin: …but they sent me e-mails directly, saying…

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: …”Tell Andrew and Ben to stop spoiling the OC finale…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …because we’re very upset.”

Andrew: We got a ton of e-mails – like, I got a ton of e-mails too. I’m really [laughs] – I’m sincerely sorry for doing that. [laughs] I know I would be upset if I got it spoiled for me too.

Kevin: So, we had – for the first time we had fans listening to MuggleCast crying because they were actually sad.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: [laughs]. Yeah, so.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, what Andrew is failing to mention is that several people sent knives and letter bombs to Ben in the PO Box…

Andrew: Oh, yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: …and that’s why he’s not on this week. He’s…

Kevin: Which he has not gotten to yet. So…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thankfully. All right.

Eric: So, he’ll have a surprise waiting for him.

Andrew: So…

Kevin: Let’s just have Laura open all the mail for us from now on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: She’s not a sacrifice.

Laura: Thanks!

Andrew: For the millionth time. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I’m sorry, I forget these things.

Andrew: Yeah, so sorry about that, everyone, and I’ve learned my lesson. [laughs] So…

[Kevin and Laura laugh]


Listener Rebuttal – Swearing


Andrew: Ah, all right. This week’s listener rebuttals – we’ve got a lot of them. She writes to us concerning swearing in the books. She says:

Hey guys, Jakki K here. I’m new to MuggleCast but I love it, awesome job! Anyway, I just have a quick comment about the swearing topic from Episode 40. I read like all the time, so I have to say when it comes to swearing in books (espically those for people 12 and older) the book almost needs it or it sounds too childish. So I think that when it comes to swearing in books for emphasis, it makes the book better, in some ways. Like, if you took out Ron’s little catchphrase, “Bloody Hell!” for example, it just wouldn’t be the same. You almost have to have some “appropriate” swearing in books, otherwise, they just aren’t as good.

Eric, you never got your say in this last week, what do you think?

Eric: I would agree with this, I think. But, at the same time it’s like – yeah, JKR is not the kind of author who is going to swear just to swear. And, I mean her characters may swear just to show they grow up or whatever, but it’s not in excess. There’s not too much swearing in the books. And I think when it is, it’s just a symbol of the – them growing up and them being able to use dialogue more lucratively.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a word, right? Lucratively?

Andrew: Yeah. I think so.

Eric: Okay, cool.

Andrew: Our next…

Kevin: Inventing words here on MuggleCast.

[Everyone laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Not all Christians Hate Harry Potter


Andrew: Our next rebuttal comes from Niki, 25, of Ohio. She writes concerning last week’s “Give Me A Butterbeer.”

I just wanted to let everybody know that not all Christian parents are against Harry Potter. I’m a 25-year-old stay at home mom of two toddlers. I’m also very involved in my church and I’m a huge fan of HP. I’ve often said that I can’t wait for my toddlers to be old enough to read Harry Potter. I think that people who are trying to ban the books for religious reasons is an insult to my intelligence and my faith. I find Harry Potter a heartbreaking, albeit fiction story of a young boy overcoming evil knowing it’s the harder road and that he and his loved ones could die in the process. Also, I think it’s a good example of character and growth for young kids who may go the wayward path due to peer pressure, even for Christian kids. I wanted to thank you for doing this segment. I loved it.

Kevin: You’re welcome!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We caused a little bit of controversy last week with this Butterbeer segment.

Laura: I don’t think anyone meant to imply that all Christians are against Harry Potter. Not all.

Kevin: I mean, there are always going to be people out there that are more fanatical than…

Laura: That take things to the extreme.

Kevin: Exactly!

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Although fanatical, I wouldn’t say fanatical. I mean it’s their own faith and they choose how to follow it, but there are some people who do take things very seriously and others that are somewhat normal. [laughs]

Micah: Then don’t read it!

Andrew: Right.

Micah: No one is forcing you to.

Kevin: Yes, but I think the people – I think at least I noticed in my e-mail box, there were people upset thinking that we were trying to stereotype all Christians.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Which is not the case.

Andrew: Exactly. And like Kevin said last week, he is Christian and so am I and…

Kevin: Catholic.

Andrew: Or Catholic.

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: And so am I. So…

Eric: And am I.

Kevin: That’s another thing, I got a lot of e-mails about my comments on The Da Vinci Code, and do I have to say that not everyone in the Catholic Church is supportive of The Da Vinci Code.

Laura: No, not at all.

Kevin: And it’s much like Harry Potter where you have a separation.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But you know what’s happening with that?

Kevin: So…

Eric: The Vatican is now saying that they were forced to speak out against the movie. They are saying now that movie now is a lot less controversial than the book, which is my opinion. But now they are saying that they were forced for a media ploy to actually speak out against it, and really they felt the movie was dull and tiring.

Kevin: It actually wasn’t that great of a movie.

Eric: I don’t know. I found it compelling.

Kevin: It wasn’t all that great.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s…

Kevin: But…

Eric: It seems like by admitting to participating this marketing ploy, they’re also admitting to just trying to waive the public into seeing the movie or something like that, like manipulating.

Kevin: Yeah, and I think the whole point of both Harry Potter and The Da Vinci Code when they have religious implications, is that you have to realize that it’s fiction when you’re reading it.

Eric: But also the…

Kevin: Not everyone’s going to enjoy it because some people believe it questions their faith and other things such as that, but it is fiction – and so long as you realize that, it’s not a big deal.

Eric: And there are books that are meant to question faith and there are ones that do it anyway. Even if they aren’t like, intended to – like Da Vinci Code

Kevin: Oh, of course.

Eric: …would seem like it’s obviously more into it but that’s just something like that so…

Kevin: Right.


Listener Rebuttal – Norwegian Translations


Andrew: Alright, next rebuttal. Christian, 17, of Norway. He writes:

“I hate the Norwegian translations. I hate them, I hate them, I hate them!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew:

“However, I don’t think the translations are bad.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew:

“It is just that I started reading the British versions of Harry Potter before the release of Book 3, and I really liked them in English. I didn’t read the Norwegian version until I was done with the British book number four. However, I daresay I can pinpoint what is wrong with the Norwegian translation. It is translated as a children’s book. At the early books the translators must have thought, ‘Awww, what a cute book for children,’ not considering the possibility that it might become something else later in the series. They have translated most of the names (apart from Harry Potter of course), where I dont think the names really need to be translated, and in my opinion, the translation is in general quite childish. However, children in Norway love the Norwegian translations, and I am sure many grown-ups do as well. This is what they are used to, this is what they are getting. All the hardcore Harry Potter fans I know read the British version of the books anyway, so as long as everyone can get what they want.”

That’s really a shame that the – [laughs] something as simple as the names get translated to something childish. Although, I’m not sure exactly…

Kevin: How they get – yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: But at the same time, I mean – I don’t see why they would try translating the names. If there’s not an equivalent, just keep the name the same.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, names – the whole concept of a name…

Andrew: Which they do often.

Kevin: Yeah. I mean, it’s a proper noun, so it’s not as though it’s different from language to language. You can call me Kevin in whatever language you want to call me Kevin in and it will still mean the same thing.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: It’s not like you’re translating the meaning of a word.

Eric: Hey, Kevin.

Kevin: Yes?

Eric: I just addressed you in Thai.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: Oh except they would say “kay” – they would…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Nevermind – no they wouldn’t say “hey.” Nevermind. Whatever.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]


Listener Rebuttal – Translation of Names


Andrew: Another translation rebuttal comes from Trisha, 13, of California. She writes:

“A lot of names are different to make them sound more French, but I think that the kids who read them understand that the books are English. For example, the title of the first book is literally, “Harry Potter at the Wizard’s School.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: …I think some translators could do a better job than that!” I mean, it relates to the book, but – [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, that’s pretty bad. Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, if you go to France and you say, “Hey, I’m looking for Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone,” they’re gonna be like, “What?”

Eric: I think American influence would probably make them realize what it is you’re talking about. But at the same time, you’re right, and these kinds of translations – you know, to either more childish terms or less descriptive terms as the Norwegian man was saying, or just things like Harry Potter at the Wizard’s School. It’s all about who translates and things, and like the Norwegian man came up as a solution – if you understand English, to read the British books. I mean, that’s really the mother language. I bought the British books – not because I wasn’t content with the US books, but because I wanted to read exactly what JKR wrote or what exactly – what got into the British versions of the books. I just felt it was more pure no matter if it was still in English in the US or not. Maybe I’m weird.


Listener Rebuttal – Translation of ‘Lunatico’


Andrew: And one last translation-related rebuttal comes from John of Georgia. Shoutout to Laura.

“Hey guys. On the last episode, Laura mentioned that in the first Spanish translation of Prisoner of Azkaban that they used the word ‘Lunatico’ in place of ‘Moony.’ I don’t speak Spanish, but I was curious and decided to look up the term. While the direct translation of the word is indeed ‘lunatic,’ I found a description of the word’s etymology; it was written in Spanish on the website, but I managed to translate it: ‘Lun·tico’…”

I like saying that.

“…refers to someone that suffers from madness in intervals, which is to say not all the time. The word ‘lun·tico’ comes from the Latin ‘lunicatus’?”
[laughs]

Eric: Lunicatus. [laughs]

Andrew:

“…and is related to the phases of the moon. In the time
of the Romans, they noticed that certain crimes, suicides and mad
behavior were more frequent during the nights of the full moon. I
imagine that these things were more noticeable at the time, when the
lunar calendar was still in use before the reign of Julius..” or Hulius, “…Caesar.”

Eric: [laughs] Hulius.

Kevin: [laughs] Hulius.

Laura: You know, I feel – I feel very put to shame because I am …

Andrew: Wait, hold on, wait. It’s not done yet. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, okay. I thought you were done. I’m sorry.

Eric: You can feel put to shame in a minute.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s been bottling up. [laughs]

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Bottling up the shame.

Eric: He’s not done yet.

Andrew: [laughs]

“So actually the name ‘Lunatico’ makes a lot of sense, since Lupin was prone to mad behavior in intervals, and during nights when there was a full moon.”

Laura: You know…

Andrew: Now you can be…

Laura: I can feel put to shame. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I feel put to shame because I am semi-proficient in Spanish, and I went all over the internet trying to find some sort of translation for “lunatico,” and I couldn’t find anything, so I just sort of came to the assumption that it was kind of a nonsense word, like “Moony” is in English. So thank you for pointing that out to me and I’m going to go cry in my corner now. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Feeling put to shame.

Andrew: See you in a few, Laura. All right, that does it for this weeks rebuttals.


History of MuggleCast


Andrew: Well, ladies and gentlemen, moving along right now. It was one year ago today, Sunday, May 28th, that the idea for MuggleCast – [sniffles] I’m going to cry – was spawned.

Laura: [laughs] Spawned.

Andrew: It was brought up in our staff forums…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …by our very very own Sara – who is an editor at the MuggleNet editorial section, which is absolutely fantastic – and she had seen a segment on podcasting on her local news station, and after hearing about it, thought it’d be a good idea for a MuggleNet show, so she brought it up in our staff forums, and from there [laughs] – it was all downhill from there!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, it was…

Eric: About five weeks later when somebody noticed her topic…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: No, to be honest, when – when I first saw that brought up and I read what she was saying about it, I got all excited as – as all of you can check back in the staff forums and read – because I had already listened to This Week In Tech…

Kevin: Now we’re gonna have people looking for the staff forums.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Mugglenetstaffforums.com. Well, I had originally been into podcasting even before this was brought up because I’d listen to This Week In Tech, and the Daily Report.

Kevin: Oh yeah. Both of us were.

Andrew: Yeah, and then we were throwing the idea around for MuggleCast for a good month and a half, and people were trying to get on. Laura, do you want to explain your story? Because yours is pretty amusing.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah. Originally I was supposed the be on the pilot episode of MuggleCast and I…

Andrew: That we never intended of releasing, mind you.

Laura: Yeah and I remember it wasn’t even – I don’t even think it was this crew of people that were going to be on originally.

Kevin: Oh, no. Definitely not. I wasn’t going to be on originally.

Laura: And…

Andrew: Not even Kevin – I’m not – I don’t even think Ben was. Ben originally wanted to just listen in. He didn’t actually…

Laura: Yeah. I remember that.

Andrew: Do you remember that?

Laura: It was going to be like, me, you, Jess, Ciaran, and some other people.

Kevin: We are all shy at the time. You have to realize this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And Tom, I think.

Laura: And I remember…

Kevin: The whole recording voices was new to us.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I go into the staff forum and I see Andrew makes this post, and he’s like, “Just be on between 6 PM and midnight, and we’ll do it sometime between then.” And I’m like, “Okay!”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: “That sounds good.” And so I sat there…

Micah: That sounds familiar.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah. That’s kind of like how it goes now.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And so I sat there for, like, hours, waiting for this thing to happen, and I didn’t hear anything – and the next day I go in and look, and Andrew’s like, “The audio equipment didn’t work so we didn’t do it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I was like, “Okay, okay. We’ll see how this goes.”

Kevin: And so we actually need equipment.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: Our high-tech equipment here at MuggleCast to use.

Laura: And, yeah. So I figure – I figure within the next couple of weeks there’s going to be another post in the staff forum, or someone’s going to IM everybody or send out an email…

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: I never see anything. And then one day this post comes up in the staff forums and it’s like, “It’s done! Me, Ben, and Kevin did it!”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: And I was like, “What?!”

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Laura: And I got so mad! And all I did was just complain and whine and moan for weeks on end until they let me on.

Kevin: I know. And you know what was funny about that…

Laura: I wouldn’t shut up.

Kevin: It was me – It was Andrew, Ben and I – we were, what, we were chatting online in the middle of the night. It was probably like, what? Two o’clock in the morning?

Andrew: I don’t remember this at all. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: And then we just decided to record. Out of nowhere we’re just like, “Hey. We should just record this.”

Andrew: Get it over with.

Kevin: And we did. Yup.

Andrew: Yep.

Laura: So it’s your fault.

Kevin: It is my fault.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I blame you. Okay.

Kevin: You should blame me.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And here’s another secret…

Kevin: Everyone blame me for all the misgivings in MuggleCast.

Eric: For the existence of MuggleCast?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: Ben and I…

Eric: Darn you, Kevin.

Andrew: Ben and I – we’re kind of kicking ourselves now. Ben and I were trying to find the original MuggleCast files from the first episodes, because it took us about ten minutes just to get past the introduction.

Kevin: [laughs] It was funny. It’s true. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] And I kept trying to do it and we just didn’t know how to start it off. And then Ben finally got it so that’s why he sort hosted of that first episode. Kevin, I don’t – I never asked you. You don’t have those files, do you?

Kevin: I could look.

Andrew: ‘Cause – well, go ahead and look. That would – that would be really cool to have those.

Kevin: I’m a pack rat.

Andrew: I mean, I’m pretty sure Ben recorded it but he had to re-format his computer and he lost everything so…

Kevin: When it comes to files…

Andrew: So anyway…

Kevin: …I keep many.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And the original idea for the podcast was to provide news updates for the listeners, and it was only gonna last like, 20, 30 minutes. It was just going to be like, [Impersonates a deep voice] “Here’s the latest news.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Was that an impersonation?

Andrew: That was it, and…

Kevin: Of himself, yes.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yes. That was my – that was my news impersonation.


How Micah Got On


Andrew: Before Micah. Micah, you’re only on the MuggleNet staff because of MuggleCast.

Kevin: Yeah, he started harassing me. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s right – and thanks to Kevin.

Andrew: Do you remember how you got on? Yeah. [Laughs]

Micah: It’s all due to Kevin, actually. We were sending emails back and forth to each other, I think after the first episode came out, trying to come up with ideas for how to make the show better or just to make some changes, and… Do you remember that one day, Andrew? You and I just went back and forth trying to – we were working on some kind of intro or something like that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And…

Andrew: Yeah, because you didn’t want to do news at first. You wanted to intro the show with your – you had, like, a little summary you were going to do before each episode. And then that just didn’t really work out, so I said, “How about you start doing the news?” Is that right?

Micah: Something like that. I think I first said to you, well – something about transcripts. I don’t know why the hell I asked you about that. [Laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oh geez.

Micah: But…

Eric: Ladies and gentlemen, this presents Micah’s undoing.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Exactly. No, I think the transcripts came first, and then a week or two later you’re like, “Do you want to do the news?” And I said, “Yeah, sure.” And it went from there.

Andrew: And here we are, 41 episodes later.


Name Ideas


Andrew: You know, I was looking through this – one of the threads in the MuggleCast staff forum that doesn’t exist anymore.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But there was one thread for name ideas, and I thought it would be fun if we mention a couple of the names here.

Laura: Oh yeah! I remember that! [Laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Andrew: I don’t remember what order exactly they went in – I have them written down here. But Ben suggested two, and hopefully we’re not saying these and everyone is going to be like, “Whoa, I love that name!”

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: “Why didn’t you use it?”

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: “Your current name is stupid compared to that name.”

Andrew: Two of the names Ben suggested was “The Wizarding Wire” and “Wizarding Wireless.” And “Wizarding Wireless” sort of went down the chute because it sounded too much like a mobile phone sort of thing.

Kevin: Yeah, especially with… yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know why – that doesn’t make sense. Wizarding Wireless? [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, I doesn’t.

Andrew: I don’t know what he was thinking.

Andrew: And then I brought up the idea of MuggleCast and some people…not everyone liked it at first, and I don’t know if people still don’t like it.

Kevin: Yeah, I remember that, you were polling people to see if they actually liked it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: But it sort of caught on.

Andrew: Because people thought it didn’t – yeah, and people didn’t think it rolled off the tongue easily. I don’t know, I guess we kind of gotten used to it.

Kevin: Now it does. It’s a common name – now it does [laughs].

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, and here’s another one that would have been problematic. “PodderCast.” P-O-D-D-E-R-C-A-S-T. That was suggested by Ben. And then it got worse. Sara suggested “iPotterCast”, P-O-T-T-E-R, and then just “PotterCast.” And that would have been a problem!

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Yes, it would have.

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone still laughing]

Kevin: Especially since someone bought the domain far, far in advance.

Andrew: Yeah. We would have looked for it and went, “Uh-oh.”

Kevin: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: There’s another show called PotterCast?

Andrew: That’s what I hear.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s the rumor around the – yeah, so…

Kevin: On the wire?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: We should do a search for it, have a listen.

Andrew: Do a what?

Laura: Do a search for it.

Micah: You don’t want to give them any more hits.

Laura: Have a listen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, how about “iPotterCast”? Yeah, so, there you go. August 7, 2005 was the first episode. It took us – we sort of were killing time, we weren’t really rushing to put out the first episode because we were all really unsure of it. We didn’t know how it was going to work. But like I said, I just want to take a second to thank Sara for originally suggesting the idea. And once we got into it and started planning it, she was so happy for us and she was – she kept saying to us, “I’m so sure this is going to take off, this is going to be a big hit.” And sure enough, she was right, and it did. So thanks, Sara. We had her on a few weeks ago for an editorial segment.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Right?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yep.

Kevin: And no one would have known…

Andrew: It’s gone unmentioned until now.

Kevin: …that she was the Godmother of…

Andrew: Yeah, she is.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The Godmother.

Andrew: She really is.

Eric: Kevin?

Kevin: Yes?

Eric: I just addressed you in Swahili.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Ah, okay.


Chapter by Chapter – “The Forbidden Forest”


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to Chapter by Chapter. This week, Chapter 15 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone – or Harry Potter and the Wizarding School, if you live in France – [laughs] titled “Forbidden Forest.”

Eric: Chapter Fifteen, “The Forbidden Forest,” starts off with, I guess, Harry and Hermione and Neville and Draco in McGonagall’s office – is that correct? Do you guys…?

Kevin: Yes, I believe so.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s right.

Eric: And they’re getting punished for the whole Norbert event. It turns out that Neville heard that Draco was going to try and see Harry off, get him in trouble. And basically, the four of them were all out of bed and they all got a lot of points lost for Gryffindor and four detentions. Now in the aftermath of Norbert’s events, or those events, Harry’s really disliked – like, all the Gryffindors suddenly hate him. It says something about him going from being the most liked person in Gryffindor to one of the most hated. In fact, his own Quidditch team refers to him, during conversations, in third person as “the Seeker.” And this kind of reminded me of the Dursleys who used to refer to him as “the boy” right to his face. So once again, we find that he is being referred to in the third person. That’s kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s…

Eric: Well, not interesting. It’s just demeaning…

Laura: It’s sad.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It just kind of sucks. So, because of all this stuff, Harry’s resigned himself not to poking around. He’s like, “I’m just simply not going to do any poking around because it doesn’t do us any good.” Now, that isn’t really how things happen in the future when he gets in trouble. He’s never like, “Oh, I’m never going to do this again.” It kind of just empowers him. So do you guys think that maybe something changed that? Because he vows to himself never to poke around again, but that doesn’t really ever happen.

Laura: Well, I think he comes to realize that there’s something very different and special about him in the fact that he has Voldemort constantly after him, and he knows that he has to defeat him. So I think it’s more of a responsibility that he feels. Kind of an obligation.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say I don’t think he can hold back.

Eric: Yeah – can hardly help himself. Here’s something you all should enjoy talking about, at least. Hagrid says, “Nothing in this forest will hurt yeh if you’re with me and Fang.” [Laughs] And…

[Kevin coughs]

Andrew: But Fang’s a wimp.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, as long as – yeah sure, just mention Hagrid’s name and you’re not going to get eaten by giant spiders or anything.

Kevin: Or, you know, get attacked by Voldemort himself.

Eric: Or, it’s a hundred children – yeah.


Why Did Dumbledore Let the Detention Happen?


Andrew: One question I wanted to bring up here was what goes on with choosing a detention. Did Dumbledore know about this? Like, he insists in the beginning that the Forbidden Forest is strictly off limits, so why?
Why, why, why can Hagrid just take them out there for a detention?

Eric: It’s a brilliant question, considering what happens.

Kevin: Yeah, and a lot of people wondered that. I know that before Book 4 and 5, a lot of people were wondering exactly why they would bring the kids into this incredibly dangerous place.

Andrew: Yeah, and not to mention that Dumbledore doesn’t give Hagrid any flack about it. At least, we don’t see any.

Eric: No. Well, the thing is also, considering the outcome and considering what it does for the plot, Firenze later on in the forest – you know, at the end of the detention, goes and pretty much tells Harry that it’s Voldemort trying to seek the stone, and this whole final puzzle piece comes right into play. And it’s interesting to wonder if Dumbledore knew or could prevent their detention, because if he did know about it, he certainly chose not to, and it seems like that was a smart idea. Like if he knew what was going to happen – and then because that allowed everything to fall into place and Harry was able to then worry for Quirrell and pay closer attention, and the trio were able to do the things they did.

Micah: That’s a pretty big risk to take.

Kevin: I know, it’s like…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …”Hey, let’s…”

Eric: But, is it?

Kevin: Yeah, but at the – it is a big risk because at the time, Dumbledore did know about the prophecy, so he did know that if he’s giving Voldemort the opportunity to get to Harry, then of course it’s a risk. I mean, knowing that Voldemort is the only person who can kill Harry, and Harry – so you’re basically saying…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: “Hey Harry, your first year, you have no skills to defend yourself and yet, hey, go into the forest and hope Voldemort doesn’t attack.”

Eric: Well, that’s right. And I don’t quite agree with that kind of logic. That makes sense that he wouldn’t do that. But at the same time, at the end of the year, Dumbledore admitted to thinking that Harry should have a right to face Voldemort himself. And that kind of thing – I don’t like the idea of Dumbledore necessarily just leaving Harry alone, but he was protected by Firenze, we saw. It’s not to say that Dumbledore said, “Yo, Firenze, go disobey your own culture and go save this boy for me while I let him out there to die.” I don’t think that happened, but at the same time, what did happen is he was protected, and I’m not against the idea that Dumbledore may have known what was going to happen or may have let the detention take place.

Kevin: Well, I don’t only think it’s – I don’t only think it’s that. I think it’s – we’ve seen throughout the books that Dumbledore has tried not to shelter Harry too much.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And I think that Dumbledore is sort of going on faith that he’ll – you know what I mean? Like, what happens, happens kind of thing? I don’t know. Because he…

Eric: Kind of.

Kevin: …he hasn’t really tried to shelter Harry all that much, if you noticed. He let Harry get into some pretty sticky situations.

Laura: Yeah, he has. [Laughs]


Could Voldemort Have Killed Harry?


Eric: Well the question is also, too, could Voldemort have even killed Harry in that kind of state?

Kevin: I believe so, absolutely.

Eric: I mean, if you think about it – well, I don’t know. The centaur – what was it, Ronan or Bane or somebody, just jumped over Harry and kind of charged at it and it flew away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, Voldy-Quirrell thing just flew away…

Kevin: Yeah. I mean…

Eric: …and I mean, a centaur is obviously more powerful than a child, but Voldemort in his weakened state probably could have attacked Harry. But I don’t know if it could have killed him before help couldn’t have arrived.

Kevin: Oh, I think he could have killed him, though. I…

Laura: Well, I don’t know. Voldemort in his weakened state killed plenty of other people. He killed Frank Bryce.

Eric: But that was years later.

Kevin: I think the question is is that…

Eric: That makes sense.

Kevin: I think the question…

Laura: But still – he was still weakened.

Kevin: I think the question we should be asking ourselves is, could Harry have defended himself?

Andrew: No.

Kevin: Because although Harry seemed weak, he has been known to cast magic without actually meaning to in def – you know.

Eric: Hmm. Like ending up on the school roofs.

Kevin: Exactly – in defense of himself.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: So you wonder if a fluke would have happened, just – you know what I mean?

Eric: Maybe he would’ve…

Laura: Yeah, possibly.

Eric: Maybe he would’ve caught another updraft. [laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. [laughs]

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Just found himself on top of a tree.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: In this situation when he was caught – he was caught so off-guard, and he was nervous this time around, and in situations like – what was your example you just said, Eric? When he went to chase – chase after Draco?

Kevin: The school, yeah.


Harry’s Scar


Eric: Well, since we did go a little bit ahead in the notes here, it’s important to point out the other aspect of what we’re talking about, at least with Voldemort and Harry, is that this first time – or rather, this meeting between Harry and Voldy-Quirrell has triggered Harry’s scar hurting. For the very first time, his scar itself, as a single entity – just his scar – burns like fire.

Kevin: Oh, I didn’t really notice that.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: You’re right.

Eric: It’s from then on – it serves – and we know throughout the series that it later serves as a warning beacon and that kind of thing; but before their first meeting, it was like an un-active entity. So do you guys think that this proves or disproves the Horcrux theory? Since – like, his scar being a Horcrux? Because it only started like, taking effect or doing something in the presence of Voldemort – or maybe that reinforces it. But the question is, would he have had weird, strange dreams or that kind of thing earlier in his life? Would his scar have done things separately?

Kevin: I think the actual pain he feels in his scar was explained by the Occ – how do you pronounce it? [mispronounces] Occlumency?

Eric: [mispronounces] Occlumency.

Laura: Occlumency?

Eric: Occlumency.

Kevin: Yeah. I mean, I think that’s – that essentially has been explained. I don’t think it proves or disproves the Harry being a Horcrux theory.

Eric: So wait, what about Occlumency triggers the scar?

Kevin: Well, because didn’t they mention in the fifth or sixth book it’s due to the link between Voldemort and Harry – like, the physical, mental link between them?

Eric: I think it is a link.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well, it allows for a link. It at least allows for like, a – I think it’s called an axis or something like that.

Kevin: Exactly. And I think that – that’s as simple as it gets. I mean, I think…

Eric: Okay.

Kevin: …it’s just because of the fact of them being mentally connected somehow.

Eric: So, they hadn’t – and physically they hadn’t been closer since the first night.

Kevin: Well, it’s not only that. It’s that Voldemort wasn’t in any state to – I think they described him as being sort of like a spirit just wandering, trying to – you know what I mean? He wasn’t all that powerful.

Eric: Oh wait. Oh wait, nevermind. This is all ruined. A listener rebuttal is – a thousand listener rebuttal-ers were going to send in their rebuttals. I – the first time Harry’s scar hurts is at the opening banquet with Snape.

Kevin: Right! Yup. That’s what – okay.

Eric: I’m sorry. Okay. Then this is a little tainted…

Andrew: [laughs] A little?

Eric: …the way I presented it.

Andrew: “The first time ever!” [laughs]

Eric: But was there anything – okay! So it wasn’t “the first time ever!” okay? It was the second time ever, maybe. But, you know…

Kevin: You tricked us! You tricked us!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Okay, okay. I’m sorry. But basically speaking, it’s still a good conversation that we’re having about this whole scar entity thing because at least then he knows – like, it was a direct thing that we saw that really triggered his scar…

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t know. Screw it.

Laura: Well, I thought – whenever you said that, I thought that maybe it said something the first time about his head just hurting. I couldn’t remember if it was specifically referencing his scar or not. So…

Eric: In the movie, it’s definitely his scar. But then again, in the movie…

Laura: So I was like, “Okay. Yeah.” [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Okay. Forget it. But in the summarizing – I fail, I’m sorry. I fail at summarizing. We forgot to mention…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …okay, yeah, they get the detention, it’s in the Forbidden Forest, and they – Filch leads them out one night and talks about all the old punishments and crap, and how they were so much better, blah blah. And then they go into the forest with Hagrid and they split up. Now, what happens is, Hagrid establishes that they split up into two groups: Hagrid and – I guess it’s… no, Fang and Neville, and then Hagrid, Hermione, and Harry?

Andrew: I think that’s it.

Eric: Are those the two groups?

Andrew: They reorganize a little bit later.

Eric: Okay. And he says…

Laura: Well, Draco went with – Draco went with Neville originally.

Eric: At first. Yeah, right.

Laura: Yeah.


Sparks From Wands


Eric: And so he said, “Okay, we’re in search of this unicorn that’s been injured,” and he says, “Well, if you find it, use – shoot up green sparks and we will see it and come find you. But if something happens and you should either be attacked or in danger, send up red sparks.” Now, this whole sparks with the wands thing, how do you guys think this works? I mean, when Harry first got his wand, it shot out red and gold sparks, which probably just means Gryffindor. But later in the series, like in Goblet of Fire and things, they were supposed to send out, like, red sparks to be found then too. So is there like, a spell or – because there’s a difference between red and green sparks, is there a different spell for – for sending out different sparks?

Kevin: I don’t think it’s…

Eric: Like, how is that even done?

Kevin: Sparks leads me to believe that it’s sort of like a backfire – like a sort of like a mistake, and it – it just – I think it’s one of those just natural things. I don’t think they were taught that. I don’t think there’s like a specific spell.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: I think that when you first start playing with your – you know, with the wand, you start causing sparks as a result of misfiring a spell or something.

Eric: Do you think – so it’s something like you just have to think red, and then…

Kevin: Yeah, something like that. Or perhaps – I mean, or perhaps it could be a spell, but I don’t think it’s all that.

Andrew: In Goblet of Fire – I was just watching Goblet of Fire and he says a spell but I can’t – I can’t…

Kevin: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he says Periculum. But I don’t think that was ever mentioned in the books, ever. Any time they talk about sending up sparks, it just says “Harry sent up red sparks.” Either it’s just something as natural as walking – you don’t really have to command your leg to walk…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …or there’s just a spell and JKR didn’t really deem it all that important of mentioning.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. It’d be interesting to look up Periculum, if that means anything – but I don’t think it…

Laura: I think it’s supposed to mean danger.

Eric: Oh. Peril.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Peril. Like coming from pera – the latin something meaning something. I’m in Latin 2. Don’t bother me.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So – well, this whole – lumos…

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: …lumos – to lu – I mean don’t bother me ’cause it’s only Latin 2, it’s not like Latin – nevermind, I’m a bad student.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: So – but lumos, lumos – to light up your wand, you need a spell, but sparks seems like it would be different and less – less spell-needing.

Micah: So let me ask you guys – the centaur comes after the sparks go up?

Eric: Yeah. The first time sparks are sent up, it’s just a warning because – it’s a false warning because Draco scares Neville and stuff. And then they change their groups and Draco’s with Harry and Fang, and Hermione is with Neville and Hagrid, and I…

Micah: Which is completely different from the movie.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Like, they don’t do the whole first part.

Laura: Yeah… Well, Neville’s not even in the woods with them in the movie.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Isn’t it – It’s not even – is it Ron? Like where – does Ron…

Laura: Yeah, it’s Ron that they throw in.

Micah: It’s Ron.

Eric: And that’s completely different, like, I was reading the book and I was like “Wait – why is Ron not here, and why is he staying behind?” But Harry finds Voldemort and gets scared off – and this whole centaur comes and scares him off, and he asks, eventually he asks – I don’t know how soon it is, but all the centaurs, except for Firenze, seem to keep asking Hagrid, “Do they teach up at the school?” Like, they do. They ask that at least two or three times. They’re like, “Do they teach up at the school,” and that’s a funny question. Like, what else would they do at the school? Or the centaurs – the centaurs seemed like accomplished people who were belittling human efforts, but I relate it to Professor Quir – I’m sorry, Professor Kirk from Narnia series, saying, “What do they teach in schools these days?”

Laura: I don’t know. I kind of took it as them mocking humans, just because they think that they’re more superior in every way, and I’m sure that that comes from centuries upon centuries of mistreatment and discrimination.

Eric: Oh!

Laura: So I just took it as Bane and the other centaurs being obnoxious, really.


Why Does McGonagall Hate Divination?


Andrew: Now let’s move on to “something about Divination.”

Eric: Right. In Book 1, Hermione says, “McGonagall hates Divination,” and she uses that to say Divination is crap. But this is curious, because even before we meet Professor Trelawney and even before all the books about McGonagall trying to discredit Trelawney and thinking she’s a fraud, and she is – but why does McGonagall hate Divination? This is mentioned – sorry, in Book 1 that McGonagall hates Divination. I just think that – but McGonagall doesn’t know about the prophecy.

Kevin: Well, you want to know the impression I got?

Eric: Sure.

Kevin: I got the impression that Divination should be left to the centaurs – like, the magical creatures. It gave me the sense that very few wizards are actually capable of doing it correctly, and therefore, there are a lot of wizards that…

Eric: Well, that’s true.

Kevin: I mean, it’s one of those unsure things that allow people to exploit it, you know? If I don’t know what I’m doing as a wizard – hey, why not pick up Divination? I can completely lie about what’s going to happen.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Well, that’s true. I mean, we found out that Trelawney can’t do anything useful with Divination, except when she’s in that trance. Apparently her great Seer ancestor could. But instead of McGonagall saying she hates when humans do it, or instead of just saying that McGonagall doesn’t believe in Trelawney – you know, McGonagall does that thing in Book 3 where she goes out and says how Divination itself is just interpretation and kind of crap. So do you think that she doesn’t like Divination because it’s imprecise, and just for that reason? Or do you think – I mean, we know she doesn’t know anything about the prophecy or anything like that.

Kevin: Well, no. I think that she doesn’t like it because of the…

Eric: Of its misuse. Of its potential.

Kevin: Exactly!

Andrew: Good point, Kev.

Eric: I don’t know. I just felt like she had some kind of personal connection with Divination because she scorns it like crazy. So… But I think it makes sense that it’s just something very able to abuse.

Micah: I think she’s very education-minded and she questions what this could possibly add to the value of these children’s education.

Eric: I think that’s accurate, because, Micah, if you realize it, in Julius Caesar – and in fact, pretty much everything that involves a prophecy, the person – the fate – the prophesied event comes true, even if they try not to make it true.

Micah: Well, that goes back to the whole part of – because you know what it said…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …you try to do everything possible to prevent it, and it ends up happening as a result of the events you took.

Eric: Which sucks.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


“Just in Case”


Eric: So finally, in closing – I think, unless you guys have notes, in which case that’d be great to bring them up – Dumbledore returns Harry’s cloak to him. He says, “Just in case.” It’s attached to a note. So, if Dumbledore didn’t know about detention, and assuming all that stuff – assuming he didn’t put Harry out in the forest on purpose… Personally, I feel Dumbledore actually arranged for that detention to be in the forest or something like that, but that’s just my own idea. He returns his cloak to him. So, why would he – you know, that’s just like saying, “Go get into mischief.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It really, truly is. He’s saying it in such a way – “Just in case” – that it seems like he understands Harry’s need to poke a little bit.

Andrew: No, I think it’s because it was his dad’s, so it’s sort of like a close posession…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s…

Andrew: …of his.

Laura: Yeah, but why “Just in case,” then?

Kevin: Well, I mean, it’s a very powerful defense you’re giving him. You have to realize that being invisible is one of the greatest defenses you can give someone. If someone’s breaking into your house and you know that they’re not capable of detecting the cloak, you just put it over yourself, and hey! The house is empty. You know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah. That’s true.

Kevin: So, I mean, with “just in case,” I believe that Dumbledore was referring to the fact that “Just in case…”

Laura: Voldemort pops up in your dormitory?

Kevin: …you’re enter into a situation that – exactly.

Eric: It would have been nice to have that before the detention, but…

Kevin: Yeah. Exactly.

Eric: But that’s okay. It’s cool, because Dumbledore found the cloak to begin with. Like, I’m not surprised.

Kevin: I think it was – wasn’t it passed to him by the Potters?

Andrew: Well, we were discussing that a couple of episodes ago, weren’t we? Who…

Eric: Yeah, because – yeah, it’s ironic that you should mention the fact [laughs] that if you were in your house with an Invisibility Cloak, somebody could say the house is empty, because that’s exactly what happened with the Fidelius Charm, or what would’ve – what was supposed to happen, and then Pettigrew snitched and Voldemort went to their house. But if they still had the Invisibility Cloak [laughs], he could still find the house open…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …or empty, and they didn’t, because they passed it to Dumbledore for some reason before they – before they went into hiding.

Micah: Yeah, but we also argued how Voldemort could probably see through it, and…

Laura: See through it – yeah.

Eric: But – well, if Dumbledore can, then it seems appropriate that another powerful wizard – it might as well be Voldemort, considering.


“Mars is Bright Tonight”


Eric: But, the final thing is that I want to mention with this chapter is the centaurs, and [laughs] – they’re really men-slash-horses of few words. Their choice words, I believe, in this chapter are, “Mars is bright tonight,” and, “The forest hides many secrets.” So, I think when we’re at Lumos, we should totally play Whose Line Is It Anyway, and play that one game…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …where they have…

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: …several characters who only say one line, and two of us should only be able to say, “Mars is bright tonight,” and “The forest hides many secrets…”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …and act out a whole scene.

Andrew: That does it for Chapter By Chapter. Good work, Eric! [laughs] You saved us! No. Well, yes.


Give me a Butterbeer – Discrimination


Andrew: Anyway [laughs], moving along to this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer. Ben is not with us this week; however, he has taken the liberty – this is how much he loves the listeners – he has taken the liberty to record it for us. He’s actually in Nebraska this week visiting his grandparents. Take it away, Benjamin Schoen!

Ben: I received an overwhelming response to last week’s topic. I would like to take the time now to clear something up: In last week’s episode when I weighed in on the debate over Harry Potter and Christianity, many people were upset because I stereotyped Christians. This is my mistake. I truly was not intending to convey that stereotype. I apologize to anyone that I offended or alienated.

Last week’s topic actually helped to spawn this week’s: Discrimination and Harry Potter. Throughout the entire Harry Potter series, Jo’s work has displayed many underlying moral lessons and conflicts that are in society. Early on, Harry learns that the conflicts with racism in the Muggle world actually spread over to the wizarding world. Rather than the bigotry spawning from someone’s race, it comes from their magical denomination. In the HP world, whether someone is half-blood, Muggle-born, or full-blood often times determines their social status in the eyes of certain people. Many stereotypes exist throughout the series. All giants are baby-eating human bulldozers. All Slytherins are evil and aspire to join Lord Voldemort. And all Hufflepuffs are lacking in brains and are worthless.

Stereotypes similar to these are quite prevalent in society. On September 11, 2001, the United States was sucker-punched by the terrorist organization known as Al-Qaeda. Following 9/11, the US banded together like never before. There was an outcry of support for the Americans who lost loved ones on that day and for the US government. Unfortunately, the attacks on the World Trade Center that fateful day in September led to a negative stigma towards the Muslim population in the United States. All of a sudden, anyone with a dark complexion was automatically stereotyped as a terrorist.

There are also many stereotypes in politics. If you are a Democrat, you automatically hate Bush, support abortion, and are against the death penalty. If you are Republican, you’re evil, have low ethical standards, and support the death penalty. Not all Democrats or Republicans really believe this way.

Stereotypes never really encompass the whole of the population. In Harry’s world, all of the Slytherins who joined the Death Eaters get all the attention, while those who may have performed good deeds get ignored. On 09/11, a few radical anti-Americans that represent an extremely small percentage of the Islamic population made a poor decision. The rest of the people of Arabian descent should not be forced to pay the price.

So, in short, we’re all equals here. Whether you are African-American, Caucasian, Arabian, Slytherin, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, or Hufflepuff, it’s important to remember that it’s not the group that makes you who you are – it’s you. So I’m Ben Schoen, and I say, “Give me a Butterbeer!”

Eric: I’m Eric Scull, and I say, “Bravo, Ben Schoen!”

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: That was excellent, yeah.

Laura: I love this segment.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Has anyone else noticed how Ben is becoming more and more professional with the way he does these?

Kevin: He is, yeah.

Laura: Yeah…


Prejudice in the Series


Eric: He really is. One of the things – well, the thing that Ben is talking about is racism and prejudice in the series. But I think I’m probably a little bit correct in saying that racism in the whole series in general kind of really took place in the first two books, or definitely in the second book as a prominent theme, and then, with the exception of house-elves, even…

Kevin: Racism?

Eric: Well, prejudice. Prejudice.

Kevin: Okay.

Eric: Did prejudice even…

Kevin: Well, there’s a difference.

Eric: Okay, good point. But it only seems that prejudice really happened earlier in the series when the whole series as a whole felt more childish, so it kind of makes prejudice in general seem like – almost like it said that there’s prejudice, but it’s not really a real occurrence. We’re – in Book 6, we’re getting all these real world events happening, but none of them – that I know of at least – really have to do with prejudice. With the exception of the house-elves, which it seems like only Hermione is defending them, it doesn’t seem like they’re being – not many people are saying house-elves belong in the kitchen, but there just aren’t any people saying they don’t. Prejudice – in other words, I’m saying prejudice, while it may encompass the series, it doesn’t seem to be realistic, like realistically existant in Harry’s world as of Book 6. It’s not – it’s got to be still there. There have still got to be wizards who believe that they are better for being pureblood, but we just don’t see any of that, so it makes it seem like it was just Lucius Malfoy in Book 2.

Laura: Wouldn’t you agree, though, that the – a huge basis for the war and for Voldemort’s beliefs is prejudice? I mean, in Goblet of Fire, we had that Muggle family being tortured at the Quidditch World Cup, and there were attacks on Muggle towns in Half-Blood Prince. I think that a big part of this war is the fact that Voldemort is trying to prove that pureblooded wizards have superiority over everyone else, which is…

Eric: But that’s the same…

Laura: …ironic, because he’s half-blood, but…

Eric: Well yeah, but that’s also the thing about Voldemort. Why the Black family didn’t like Voldemort was they thought he was too fanatical. They supported the idea of purebloods being higher, but Voldemort goes after Muggles. He would target Muggles and half-bloods, and things like that. I think that Voldemort would kill everybody who’s not him. Voldemort just goes all out, and really – he’s out to destroy everybody, you know? And…

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, you have to remember his comments about his filthy Muggle father.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: The whole reason why his father was filthy was because he was Muggle…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …not because he – but although, yes he’s indiscriminate on – or who he kills, he is in the fact that he hates Muggles.

Eric: So Voldemort is clearly worried – well not just Muggles, too, we have to somehow talk about how half-bloods and people less, like – people like…

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s what I’m saying. He, in his killing – although he seems very, “Hey who cares who I’m killing, I’m just killing someone.” He has specific hates against each of the people he kills because of a prejudice. He kills Muggles because they’re Muggles, not because – you know, he kills half-bloods because they’re half-blood. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: I’m wondering if his followers do. I mean, his followers are looking for some fun, a lot of them. Do they – people like Lucius Malfoy will use the word Mudblood, and they’ll use it freely just to do it, just to make people feel bad, just to belittle people and make themselves higher. But is it really used to kill people? Is it really – I mean, we’ve seen throughout the Hogwarts history. Slytherin – Salazar felt that only purebloods, and there it was a big deal, but I’m questioning whether all this prejudice – the house-elves thing is probably the closest example of prejudice that we can use that’s current in the Harry Potter series. But even then, like I said, it’s only really Hermione who feels any way in particular about that.

Laura: Well that’s because Hermione experience the prejudice first hand. I think that a lot of the time when you see that yourself, it sort of makes you kind of encompass it more, I suppose.

Kevin: Not to mention, just because no one else notices it doesn’t mean there’s no prejudice.

Eric: I agree. In fact, that’s the truth.

Micah: Eric, I agree with you. Book 2 was probably the biggest book in terms of the theme being all about prejudice, but I think it’s kind of something that kind of pervades the entire series, just because of what Laura was saying before. Hermione – every single book almost, any chance that Draco gets to point out that she’s a Mudblood he does, and it’s something that never goes away, and I think Jo tries to remind us of that. That it’s always going to be there, no matter what.

Eric: Okay. So even…

Laura: You know something…

Eric: Yeah.


Can Death Eaters Tell Purebloods from Mudbloods?


Laura: Something interesting that I noticed in Goblet of Fire – whenever they were running from the Death Eaters and they run into Draco in the woods, Draco said something like, “You might want to keep running. You don’t want them to see her,” and Harry said, “What are you talking about? She’s a witch, too,” and Draco said, “What? You think they can’t tell a Mudblood out from the rest of us?” What exactly is the distinguishing factor that makes someone able to look at someone of Muggle parentage?

Eric: I think it’s got to be common knowledge. It’s got to be something like common knowledge, because – pureblood, that’s the thing, too. Mudblood, I don’t know how they tell, but pureblood I think they could tell the difference between pureblood and half-blood and them…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …because of the names of families or something.

Kevin: Exactly. That’s what I was going to say. It’s sort of like Bush or Kennedy. Everyone knows who Kennedy is. You know what I mean?

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And most people know who his family is, so it is probably very similar in the sense that…

Eric: So, if you don’t have a name like Kennedy….

Kevin: Or – no, it’s not that. It’s a common knowledge family name, and whenever any of the Kennedys has a child, everyone knows about it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, but hold up. It’s not like the Death Eaters are going to be like, “Excuse me, what’s your name?” if they don’t know who they are.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, when they’re – Andrew has a valid point. When they’re running through the forest, I think Draco is just talk…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: …because when they’re running through the forest, they’re not going to see this light above Hermione’s head and say, “Ooh, Mudblood. Let’s kill her!” So I think it’s a case of just Draco talking. But is Stan Shunpike – isn’t the point of Stan Shunpike getting throw into jail – wasn’t he a pureblood? Or wasn’t it something like that, where the government doesn’t even care who’s pureblood and who’s not because they just needed someone to lock up and throw better? But I thought it was pointed out somewhere that he was even a pureblood. He was getting treated like crap.

Laura: I’m not sure it ever…

Eric: I would be entirely wrong.

Laura: I’m not sure it ever pointed out what type of blood he was.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: I just though it was kind of an interesting point, because when you think about sort of mindless killings that happen all over the world – when you think about the genocide that happened in Rwanda in the 90s, you had the Hutus and the Tutsis, and you really couldn’t tell all that much of a difference between them, because they had gotten married over the years and they had children; but for some reason, they were able to see the differences that no one else could see, and they were killing each other. And it just seems like there are certain times, especially when Death Eaters get together in large groups, where they’re just going out, and they’re killing anyone who they think remotely looks Muggle-born, or is half-blood, or is just someone they don’t even recognize as being part of a pureblooded family.

Andrew: All right, so that concludes this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer. Thank you Ben. Ben will be back next week with another exciting edition, and if you have any ideas for something he should get a Butterbeer about, e-mail them to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Thank you.


The Dueling Club – Umbridge vs. Mrs. Weasley


Andrew: Now let’s do a quick Dueling Club, and then we will hit up the voicemails. This week’s dueling club comes from Anthony from West Virginia. From Kaiser, West Virginia, to be exact. He asks: “Who would win in a duel of Mrs. Weasley versus Umbridge?” Now you’ve got two women here, and Mrs. Weasley, from what we’ve seen, she knows her housekeeping spells, – but Umbridge, we haven’t seen much magic out of her. Did we use her in a dueling club once before?

Micah: Yup. Against McGonagall.

Andrew: I can’t remember, Micah. What did we say…

Eric: Who won?

Andrew: …about Umbridge? She had – we haven’t seen enough – a lot of magic out of her.

Laura: Surely based on the fact that we haven’t seen much magic out of Umbridge, we can assume that she’s incompetent, which I think is a characteristic that she clearly exhibited in Order of the Phoenix, and based on that, I would have to say that Mrs. Weasley would totally own her.

Andrew: And Mrs. Weasley is pretty tough.

Eric: But the thing is, too…

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, she is.

Eric: Mrs. Weasley is tough, and especially defensive of her kids and her young, but could Umbridge just sanction this government SWAT team to take out Mrs. Weasley? Is that probable? She has the power of the government.

Laura: Well, politically, yes, but I think we’re just talking about just a duel.

Andrew: This isn’t a political debate, this is…

Eric: But could she not sanction…

Andrew: Spells. Mrs. Weasley, everyone?

Kevin: Definitely Mrs. Weasley, especially if her kids were involved.

Laura: Oh yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, Umbridge has a little following too, now.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: Don’t get in between a mother and her kids. You’re asking for trouble.

Andrew: Oh, wait a second. Umbridge has a following, too. If you’re allowed to bring your kids in, Umbridge has a following with Draco and a few other Slytherins.

Kevin: No, I mean if the fight was over the kids.

Andrew: Oh! Oh yes.

Kevin: If the kids were involved somehow in the fight.


Voicemails – Fudge’s Denial


Andrew: Let’s move on to the general voicemail questions this week. Our first voicemail comes from a caller who questions Fudge’s opinions on Voldemort coming back.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! My name is Laura, and I’m calling from Chicago. I have a question about Cornelius Fudge’s reaction to Voldemort’s return in Goblet of Fire. Back in Prisoner of Azkaban, Chapter 10, in the Three Broomsticks, Fudge says, “I must say You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing… but give him back his most devoted servant, and I shudder to think how quickly he’ll rise again.” What struck me was that Fudge actually said, “how quickly he’ll rise again.” Fudge knows that Voldemort has a great chance of coming back, so why is he so surprised and quick to deny it when it happens? I found it surprising that nearly a year and a half before Voldemort actually rises again, he can admit to it. I just wanted to know what you thought. Thanks!

Eric: Hey Laura, it’s you from Chicago!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I love your name, which is really cool, because I used to live in Chicago – but awesome.

Eric: Really?

Laura: Yeah!

Eric: Your parents were like, “Let’s be hicks.”

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Ohhh.

Laura: [laughs] No, how about my dad’s job was like, “Hey, you get to go live in Texas!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Wait, you live in Texas?

Laura: I did. [laughs] And then I moved here.

Eric: Oh, you did. Yeah, I was going to say, and then they said, “Let’s be hicks,” and moved east. I just think it’s easier to believe something isn’t true.

Laura: Yeah, I think it was just a lot easier for Fudge to deny something than have to take the precautions that would be required if he thought Voldemort was making a return.

Kevin: I think it was very easy for him to make speculation when it wasn’t true, but all of the sudden when it was becoming reality, he was just very hesitant to come out with it.

Eric: To quote Brad Pitt, “How well do you know yourself if you’ve never been in a fight?” That was from Fight Club. But anyway, the question is, how well do you know yourself? You can say, “Oh yeah, I’m afraid of Voldemort, but we’re going to have to take precautions.” And then when it actually happens, you don’t do that. You don’t believe it because it’s much easier. It’s a lot – you know, you’re not exactly a bad person for doing it, but you’re not right.

Andrew: It just shows how much of a corrupt leader he is, and how – I just can’t believe they haven’t been able to put someone new in by now. I mean, he must have done some of this in the past. He can’t be…

Kevin: Completely incapable.

Andrew: …just starting to stink now. Yeah.

Eric: At the same time, it’s what’s right and what’s easy. It was easier for Fudge to disbelieve Dumbledore – even though it was stupid for him to disbelieve Dumbledore, because Dumbledore’s the man.

Micah: What was the part about the most trusted servant? I missed that.

Kevin: When he said something about – it’s “I shudder to think what would happen if Voldemort got his most trusted servant back.” It could mean his…

Laura: I think they were referring to Sirius though, weren’t they?

Kevin: I believe so, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, they were, but that’s the problem. Because, because – [sings] because of the wonderful things he does! No, because that Dumbledore was now saying instead – that’s another thing. Fudge was saying, oh, it would be horrible if Sirius Black, his most faithful servant, turned back to Voldemort. Now, Dumbledore – according to Dumbledore, Voldemort’s faithful servant is Wormtail. And even when Wormtail was alive – even when Pettigrew was alive in Fudge’s mind, he was this weak pathetic thing, so if he turned out to be Voldemort’s faithful servant, even if Fudge could let it slip, and even if…

Kevin: Yeah, but doesn’t he use the words “most faithful servant”?

Eric: Yes, but, what basically…

Kevin: So, Wormtail is not the most faithful servant.

Eric: No, but what basically happened is Fudge expected Sirius Black to be reunited with Voldemort. What ended up happening is Dumbledore tells Fudge that somebody who is already dead in Fudge’s mind is not only with Voldemort, but when Pettigrew was alive he wasn’t much of anything, either. So, even if Fudge could believe that Wormtail was alive, he wouldn’t really believe him to be powerful enough to cause a real threat.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think that for one, he was talking about Sirius in this case.

Eric: Which is the point…

Kevin: And he was just…

Eric: …because it’s not Sirius.

Kevin: I know, but in this case, who was it? Who was it that Voldemort greeted as…

Micah: Who was the one who said the line? Was it Dumbledore?

Kevin: But just think, who was the one that Voldemort greeted as one of his most faithful servants?

Eric: Oh, I don’t want to – see, that’s not what the voicemail question is asking, though.

Kevin: Yeah, but what my point is is that Fudge was speculating, assuming that Sirius was the most faithful servant.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Meaning, he was judging it based on Sirius’ power.

Eric: Uh-huh. Yeah. Yeah.

Kevin: As someone…

Eric: Yes.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: So since it was Pettigrew that went back to Voldemort, it’s a completely different situation. I think Fudge…

Kevin: But…

Eric: But, I think Fudge…

Kevin: But, who also went back to…

Eric: I don’t know.

Kevin: Remember back to Goblet of Fire – who got Harry into the graveyard?

Eric: But that was a year in advance. What I’m saying is Fudge was basing his opinion on if it was Sirius going back to Voldemort. Since it were a guy who was already dead, and who wasn’t much of something in life, him going back to Voldemort, it’s not even believable. It’s not even like – so anything Fudge based on his fear and how fearful he would be if Voldemort were to return to power and stuff, all that stuff was just non-applicable. Because it wasn’t Sirius who went back to Voldemort.

Laura: But he didn’t know that.

Kevin: And he wasn’t the only one to go back to Voldemort.

Micah: Right, but it’s all based on past events. It has nothing to do with what happened after this.

Kevin: Exactly.


Voicemails – Voldemort’s Supporters at Hogwarts


Andrew: So, the next voicemail for today questions a statement from Voldemort that might help prove that Snape is actually good. Hmm.

[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Jimmy from Cleveland. I just wanted to know what you guys thought. If you look in the fourth book at the end of the chapter, you’ll see that Voldemort, when he comes back to life, he talks about two of his supporters: one who is at Hogwarts who is helping him, who has all this time been helping him; and then one who he knows has forever left him and will have to be destroyed. Well we know the one in Hogwarts is Barty Crouch, because Barty Crouch Jr. was helping. So do you think that the second one might have been Snape, and that Voldemort thinks or knows that Snape is with Dumbledore? Okay, guys, thanks, and by the way, last Episode 40 where that guy bashed Dumbledore – that stabbed me in the heart. Bye.

Andrew: Uh, Jimmy, that wasn’t a guy, that was a girl.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oops.

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: No, I think he just meant “guy” as in person.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So thank you, Jimmy. I hope your heart’s doing okay.

Laura: Mine isn’t.

Andrew: So does this really – [laughs] neither is mine. So does this e-mail – I mean, does this quote prove that Snape is actually the good one that they’re talking about?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Because, who else could it be? Who else could it be, then?

Micah: I don’t think so, either. I think it proves the exact opposite, because Barty Crouch never went – he never went back. He was sent to Azkaban.

Andrew: Yeah, but technically he’s on the bad side. I mean, look at Goblet of Fire.

Micah: But, he said one to return. And also, think about…

Laura: Yeah, he was.

Micah: …what’s-his-name, Karkaroff was there too, and he was killed.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah. I don’t think it proves the exact opposite, but…

Eric: Yeah, I don’t know. It’s one of those things. There were more than two people at Hogwarts.

Micah: Supporters.

Eric: Yeah, who – so the whole thing is under question. Which one is the faithful one, which one isn’t the faithful one? Was Voldemort even including Snape, is Snape even one of those two?

Laura: Mhm. Well, I don’t think we really know. And, personally, just on the whole Snape front, I have days where I go back and forth and I’ll think, “You know, it’s really possible that he’s good.” And then I’ll think – turn around…

Micah: Because you don’t go to school.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t do school, I just sit around all day on my computer, working on MuggleNet. But I mean, it’s – I just think there’s…

Micah: Don’t we all?

Laura: …enough evidence to go either way right now, and I don’t think that – yeah. I don’t think that one quote from Voldemort is going to prove one way or the other.

Kevin: Yeah, we don’t have enough details to speculate that. Although, it would be funny….

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Kevin: …if Jo came out and went, “You idiots, it was standing right in front of you.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: “Sitting right there. You had the quote.”

Andrew: All right, so – yeah.


Voicemails – Dumbledore and Hagrid


Andrew: This next voicemail caller spots one advantage of Dumbledore entrusting Hagrid.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Troy from Toronto, Ontario calling. I love your show, and I was just thinking back to Episode 40, where you guys brought up how Dumbledore said that he would entrust his life with Harry. I know this kind of goes back to the whole is-Dumbledore-alive thing, but I was just thinking that if Dumbledore was alive, Hagrid would know about it, and know how this was possible. Tell me what you think. Thanks, love your show, bye.

Kevin: Okay, wait. Before we respond, he first says Harry, then he says Hagrid, but I believe he meant Hagrid.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: Yeah, because in the first movie, yeah it makes sense because he said, “Ah professor, I would trust Hagrid with my life.”

Kevin: Yeah, it was just a – in nervousness, he… it’s okay. So, you disagree?

Eric: I think it would be cool if something happened where it turned out that Dumbledore did trust Hagrid with his life, but Dumbledore doesn’t fake himself. Dumbledore doesn’t pretend not to know things that are true, and what’s true about Hagrid is that he does blurt things out when he’s drunk.

Kevin: That’s exactly what I was going to say.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, so…

Kevin: That’s the worst person to tell, because you get him drunk and he’ll be spilling the beans on that one very quick.

Eric: But people would argue that is was something particularly sensitive that not even Hagrid would say when drunk. But, at the same time, I don’t think – if Dumbledore were truly alive, and – he would have to fake it from everybody. He wouldn’t tell Hagrid just for the sake of having someone know, unless there was something specifically that Hagrid could do for Dumbledore while he was under the guise of being dead. I don’t think – I don’t know, my opinion is that Dumbledore wouldn’t tell anybody. Like just to tell Hagrid just because he trusts Hagrid…

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so, either.

Eric: Like, that kind of thing. Just because he trusts Hagrid doesn’t mean he would tell him if he were dead.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yup.

Eric: Because that’s such a big thing. It’s like – otherwise he should come out to Harry. If he’s going to come out to Hagrid, he’s got to come out to Harry, in my mind.

Laura: Yeah, that was the big thing for me. Why would he tell Hagrid and not Harry?

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Because everything, you know. Dumbledore has a lot to do with – Dumbledore’s absence really screws Harry in a lot of ways. So…

Kevin: I don’t agree with that.

Laura: Mmm, yeah.

Kevin: Like I said, I think that Dumbledore needed to die, because it enables Harry to go out on his own and start…

Laura: [laughs] Sad as it is, it’s true.

Eric: I hate the lone hero’s journey where everybody has to die and he goes out alone. It might be true, it might be how the series is going, but I absolutely hate why everybody believes that to be true in every fantasy fiction story – that isn’t obscenely cute and pointless and childish – has to have everybody die. It just…

Laura: Well, not everybody dies.

Eric: Well, a lot of the mentors.

Kevin: No, not everyone dies. All I’m saying is that I think that Dumbledore could have just stopped – could have told Harry to stop going to school, and put him out on his own. He didn’t have to die, but all I’m saying is that Dumbledore was holding Harry back in the sense that Harry was always under Dumbledore’s protection. Nothing could happen so long as Dumbledore was in Hogwarts.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: So Harry was always safe while in Hogwarts.

Eric: But also – well maybe that’s the guise, though. Maybe that’s why Dumbledore has to – if he is still alive, maybe that’s why he doesn’t tell Harry, because Harry does need to go on on his own.

Laura: I don’t think he would pull anything like that. [laughs]

Kevin: I think that would be pretty sick, also.

Eric: Wait, sick? Why? Because it would – but it would actually be…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …worthwhile in a way, because Harry would be out on his own.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: And if Dumbledore were alive, he’s…

Kevin: We have to remember that Dumbledore is a mentor. If your mentor tells you…

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: “Hey, you know, you’ve got to go out on your own and do this. I’m not helping you anymore.” It sends a pretty sharp message that…

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: “Hey, I think…” You know, it’s better. I don’t know, it’s just my opinion.

Laura: I just don’t see faking a death as something Dumbledore would do to anyone. [laughs]

Micah: If you want to try and lend any credibility to this argument, and it’s part of – I think – DumbledoreIsNotDead.com, Hagrid’s actually the one who’s carrying his body up to the pyre at the funeral, and I think they argue that since he’s wrapped up in this cloak, you don’t necessarily know if he’s underneath. So I guess if you wanted to argue that Hagrid knew that he was dead, why would – you know, he’s the one carrying the body.

Kevin: So they’re saying that it’s possibly the most likely person to be…

Micah: Yeah. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, that would…

Micah: In my mind, that would be the only thing that would lend credibility to that argument.

Andrew: That’s interesting.

Micah: I don’t think there’s really anything else that you can kind of draw off of it.

Laura: I don’t know. I think the main basis for the debate on this voicemail…

Eric: Well…

Laura: …is whether or not you believe Dumbledore is dead, and I think he is, so… [laughs]

Kevin: Sure. It – absolutely.

Andrew: All right.


Voicemails – Technology in the Wizarding World


Andrew: Our final voicemail comes from a listener who wants to know more about technology in the Muggle word – world. Or maybe just the movie world.

[Audio]: Hi, this is Andrew from Chicago, and you are absolutely my favorite podcast. I subscribed to you. I was just wondering, when you see the technology, like the acoustic LP player that they had during the dancing lessons and that, and it’s described in the books. And something about the movies seems like it’s stuck about 150 years ago, in the old Victorian era. Do you think that because of magic, that they don’t need the technology, basically, or that they just don’t have enough contact with the Muggle world to absorb it? And don’t you think the Muggleborn people who were raised in mixed families would have access to the technology, and why would they not use it? And again, thanks so much!

Eric: Hey Andrew, it’s you in Chicago!

Laura: Yeah, our twins! Our twins live in Chicago. How cool is that?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Our twins all live in Chicago.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Eric in Chicago, call us. Micah in Chicago, Kevin in Chicago. Was the LP player in the book? Did he say it was in the book? I couldn’t hear what he was saying.

Eric: Dancing lessons in general, I think – I don’t know. I think Dumbledore just has a Victorian fetish.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Whoa. The Fat Lady – watch out!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What did he say?

Eric: Fat Lady – watch out.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: That’s the title of this episode. That is so the title of this episode!

Andrew: Fat Lady – watch out. [laughs] All right.

Eric: Make it happen! Fat Lady – watch out.

Andrew: All right. Ohh. So…

Eric: [loud burst of laughter] I’m done.

Andrew: I just think they see no purpose in it because there’s no… like, ten years ago, who would have – well, not ten, maybe like fifteen years ago, who would have said, “Oh, what’s the purpose of getting on the computer to write letters to each other?” There was just – no one saw it. And I don’t think they see it in the school, and it probably just doesn’t even cross their minds, because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …in my pidgin – not a pidgin. In my opinion, I think that magic is a cooler technology than our Muggle technology.

Eric: It is. And it’s like – I don’t think it’s – it’s not that the wizards don’t have access to Muggle technology. I don’t think that’s – but apparently, the…

Andrew: Although they do make Harry Potter iPods now…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …so they are getting somewhere.

Eric: No! But like the overhead projector in the third movie; I mean that kind of thing. Wizards can get a hold of Muggle equipment if they want to, I think, and according to Jo, they have something that’s a lot better than the internet – and I don’t know what that was, again, but it could have been something else, it could have not been…

Andrew: Owls. [laughs]

Eric: But couldn’t have these things, other ways of doing things, and it’s like – I don’t think they’re necessarily are blocked access from new Muggle technology. I just think it’s just goes – the Victorian stuff we see, like the LP player and that kind of thing, I just think it enhances the theme, and the – I guess the pallet of the movies, which is just the whole – you know, it fits the…

Micah: The castle.

Eric: …thing, like Hogwarts. Like if you were – it fits a castle. There’s not going to be a stereo sound system, except for the Weird Sisters. I just think it fits the whole castle thing.

Laura: Well also, we know that magic drives electrical devices haywire.

Kevin: Yeah, that.

Laura: So it might be kind of hard to have something like that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …if you’re a wizard.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: So, let’s wrap up this week’s show with Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. We didn’t do one last week, [laughs] so we’re going to do two this week. The first one comes from Kari, 16, of Rockvegas, Florida. She writes, “I have a great, great, great fear of flying, and just last week, I had to fly from Orlando, Florida to North Carolina. It’s only an hour and a half flight, but it really helped to listen to MuggleCast. I even found myself laughing a couple times, which ended up in getting odd looks from those around me. Anyway, thanks. Kari.”

Laura: Aww!

Kevin: Oh, I do want to respond to this a bit.

Andrew: Why?

Kevin: Because you’ve never been on a plane, Andrew.

Andrew: [in a meek voice] Yes!

Kevin: And honestly, I think you’re going to be crying like a baby.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [cries like a baby] Am I going to have to listen to MuggleCast? [laughs]

Eric: Tanney, Tanney, are you afraid of flying, Micah?

Micah: I’m not a big fan of flying. Actually, I haven’t flown…

Kevin: I love heights.

Micah: …since 2000.

Kevin: Oh yeah, Micah, you were trying to get me to fly with you, because you’re like…

Micah: No, but I’m going to Vegas in about a week or so.

Kevin: Oh.

Micah: And I haven’t been on a plane in a while, so I think I’m bringing MuggleCast along.

Andrew: Our second one comes from Rachel, 13, of Austin, Texas. She writes: “A few days ago we got exam grades back; and I don’t know what happened, but I didn’t pass the math part, and I was put into an extra math class. I was upset and very angry at the test grader people.” [laughs]

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Test grader people! “In tears, I went up to my room and started to cry.” Aww! “I didn’t notice that I had hit the play button on my iPod. I noticed that MuggleCast was playing, so I walked over and put my headphones on and started to listen. An hour later I found myself laughing to Jamie’s joke of the day and other fun stuff. When it seemed like the world had to end, I was back to myself in about five minutes after the show had ended.” Aww!

Laura: Aww!

Andrew: See, there you go.

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: Whether you’re afraid of flying or you’re getting a bad grade on a test and have to take an extra math class.

Eric: No. I think that any distraction, though. This is media, this is entertainment. Movies, video games, music, podcasts…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know, but see, the difference between this and movies and music and video games – this is free. [Laughs]

Eric: Good point!

Micah: For now.

Eric: And actually – well, I get to see movies free with the movie theater.

Andrew: This is free quality entertainment.

Kevin: For now… oh god, don’t say that.

Eric: Anyway…

Andrew: For now? [laughs] What are you suggesting?

Kevin: You’re cursing our future, really.

Eric: Yeah, you’re…

Andrew: Everyone’s going to freak out.

Eric: No, but any distraction is good, and I think if we help people feel better about their test grades, that’s cool.

Andrew: Yup! Very true.

Laura: Now all we have left to help them do is help them pass their tests!

Andrew: Yeah!

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Eric: Remedial Math, with Kevin Steck.

Kevin: Yes. Oh yeah, sure, I’d…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Math will…

Kevin: That would be a podcast hour to remember.

Eric: I can see… [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: You can teach it as a seminar at Lumos.

Kevin: Oh god.

Andrew: There you go!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “If I have two cauldrons that are antique, and…”

Kevin: I can just imagine the whole audience sleeping.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Kevin: You know, like…


Andrew’s Birthday Card


Andrew: I just wanted to thank those people who made a little birthday card for me for my birthday. They are Becky, Jessica, Kelly, Laura – Laura? It was you?

Eric: From Chicago.

Andrew: Dana…

Laura: Oh no!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It was the one from Chicago.

Andrew: Dana, Becky, Keisha – sorry if I’m pronouncing any names wrong here – Natalie, Terren, Mezlo, Claire, Keila, Rashmi, Lauren, Lisa, Clarissa, and Catherine. Catherine actually goes to my school. She put the card together on the MuggleCast Fan Forums over at MuggleCastFan.net.

Kevin: Does everyone know that you’re actually driving now?

Andrew: Oh yeah! By the way everyone, I’m driving now. [laughs]

Kevin: So stay off the roads.

Andrew: I’m still…

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: Oh no! Stay off the roads! Dude, 100,000 people said that to me when I got my license.

Kevin: Yeah, but see, this is the difference. Where are you from, Eric?

Eric: Pennsylvania.

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t even start!

Kevin: And where’s Andrew from?

Eric: New Jersey.

Andrew: Don’t even start!

Kevin: There you go. That’s a major difference.

Andrew: No, Rhode Island – Rhode Island has actually the most uneducated drivers, I was just reading the other day.

Eric: Really?

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: But anyway, I’m still working on getting a MuggleCast-mobile.

[Eric and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Hey! I just had this great idea. What if we used some of the MuggleCast money to let me buy a MuggleCast license plate?

Eric: It should only cost 25 dollars.

Andrew: It would say M-U-G-L-C-S-T.

Eric: You can raise that money baby-sitting.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It only costs 25 dollars for a vanity plate.

Laura: If there’s MuggleCast money, we’re not using it to buy you a license plate.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Or, like, a car.

Kevin: If there’s MuggleCast money.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: If there’s MuggleCast money, yeah.

Andrew: I mean, it’s not like we need any of it for Lumos to pay for food or anything, so I thought maybe we could use it for that.

Laura: Yeah, because I was just planning on sleeping out on the sidewalk. That’s all.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.


Show Close


[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right. So on that note…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …on that ugly note where I just upset everyone, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast Episode 41. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 42. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Good night, boys and girls!

Kevin: Good night.

Andrew: And Micah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: The separate entity.


Bloopers


[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Waiting for the motorcycle to go by…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What was I going to say now?

Kevin: Are you riding a motorcycle?

Andrew: Yes!

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: Yes, I am.

Kevin: Recording from a motorcycle! It’s the first time this has been done.

[Andrew laughs]


Micah: [in a teary voice] What happened to Andrew?

Kevin: I mean, it’s not… [long pause] Did Andrew get kicked out?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, I was…

Micah: We’re going to use that as a blooper, aren’t we?

Laura: …sitting here like, “I think we lost somebody!” [laughs]

Eric: [in a frightened voice] What happened to Andrew?!?!?!?

Micah: We’ve lost our leader.

Kevin: It’s not my connection this time. Our leader is gone!

Laura: Pick up, Andrew!

Eric: [singing] We’re following the leader, the leader, the leader…

Laura: [gasps] No!

Kevin: Everyone keep recording. I’m going to call Andrew.

Micah: The guy on the motorcycle must have tripped the line.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Kevin:: Oh, you know what we should do is we should give out a digit of his phone number each time he gets disconnected.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: He gets disconnected.

Kevin: Okay, here, on sec. Let me call.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Roni, Amanda, Jessica, Rhiannon, and Sarah

Transcript #40

MuggleCast EP40 Transcript


Intro


Ryan [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Harry Potter is for little kids too, this is MuggleCast – Episode 40 for May 21st, 2006.

Andrew: Oh, good job Ryan.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ben: Hello, Potterites! Welcome to MuggleCast – your Harry Potter podcast for the fans, by the fans, where we bring your everything from Dobby’s socks to your thoughts and a little bit of Spy on Spartz.

Andrew: [laughs] So, that’s what we’re doing this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: And joining us this week?

Jess: Jess Costain.

Ben: Without further ado, let’s go to MuggleCast’s own Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s news.


News


JK Rowling, Stephen King and John Irving will be holding a press conference on August first in New York City, a few hours prior to the first benefit performance of their charity reading event. The conference will take place at 10 AM at Radio City Music Hall.

Several actors and actresses from the Harry Potter films have been nominated for the 60th annual Tony Awards including Ralph Fiennes and Jim Dale. For a complete list, head over to MuggleNet.com.

The winners will be announced on June 11th on CBS.

Reuters reported earlier this week that The Chronicles of Narnia DVD has sold 11 million copies, beating Goblet of Fire which holds just under 10 million sales. Of interest, Narnia was released on DVD nearly a month after Goblet of Fire went on sale. Don’t forget: You can find complete details on the fourth film’s digital video disc on our Goblet of Fire DVD page.

According to a report released by the Book Industry Study Group, publishers generated $34.6 billion in 2005, up 5.9 percent from the previous year. 3.1 billion books were sold last year, up 3.8 percent from 2004. The strongest growth occurred in juvenile books, which sold $3.34 billion in 2005. The release of the sixth book in the Harry Potter series, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, accounted for the majority of the boom.

At the National Press Club’s Audie Awards in Washington DC Friday night, Half-Blood was entered into the Audio Publishers Association’s brand-new Hall of Fame. Half-Blood Prince is the very first book to have been awarded with this prestigious honor. The book was narrated by Jim Dale for Listening Library.

As part of her 80th birthday celebration, the Queen of Britain will hold a massive party at Buckingham Palace on June 25th to celebrate children’s literature, both new and old. JK Rowling, along with several characters from reknowned children’s novels, will be in attendance. Jo will read from the sixth Harry Potter book before a show featuring dozens of the best-loved children’s characters. The Daily Telegraph has opened an exciting competition in which you could win a ticket to the party, but you must be British and aged 4-14 to enter.

Dan Radcliffe has made Teen People’s watch list for one of the “25 Hottest Stars Under 25” for 2007. The page includes a small note about Dan’s new film December Boys and the fifth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

And several of the stars from Harry Potter films have been named to Netscape’s list of 15 of the UK’s finest. Ralph Fiennes (Voldemort) came in at #8 and Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson and Rupert Grint were as one ranked ninth on the list. Clive Owen and Keira Knightley took the top two spots.

Sony Pictures Classics has purchased the North American film rights to Rupert Grint’s new film Driving Lessons. No release date has been set.

Finally, last October, the flying Ford Anglia used in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets was mysteriously stolen from Southwest Film Studios in St. Agnes. On Wednesday, the stolen car turned up (I’m sorry about the rearview mirror) at Carn Brea Castle, a 14th-century stone twin-towered fortress near Falmouth, Cornwall.

That’s all the news for this May 21st, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Jess


Ben: So, we have a new face in the crowd this week. Jess, you’re new to this. What exactly do you do around MuggleNet? Go ahead and introduce yourself.

Jess: Well, I used to work in the Fan Fiction section for over a year. And, since then I have been doing work on MuggleNet’s Gallery and other, just various pages – whatever I can scrounge that the other staffers haven’t already taken.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Gallery, huh? What gallery?

Ben: What gallery?

Andrew: What unspeakable gallery? [laughs]

Jess: Sure. Yeah, the one that doesn’t load on all the pages.

Ben: You heard it here first.

[Everyone laughs]


Announcements


Ben: Okay, we have a few announcements for you this week. Go ahead and buy your MuggleCast T-shirt. If you haven’t bought one yet, go buy one now. Buy 12 – buy one for each member of your family, at least five of your friends. Just go out and buy your MuggleCast T-shirt. And we have good reason why you need to buy one, though. Right, Andrew?

Andrew: Well, right. It’s really important that everyone purchases a T-shirt by Tuesday, [fakes coughs], my birthday, because Muggle…

Kevin: [fake coughs] Not important.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day is coming up on June 2nd. What does National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day mean? Well, two weeks ago I explained to everyone that I went to Congress and I got this new bill signed that states that: “June 2nd of every year is now National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day.” So, everyone needs to purchase their T-shirts and take a picture of yourself wearing it on June 2nd. And then we’ll post them on the site and we’ll randomly pick five of them, and then they will win our Lumos 2006 shirt before it even comes out. Well, before Lumos even happens.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: So, it’s really, really, really cool shirt and we’re really excited about it.

Ben: So yeah, everybody go out and participate, take a picture of yourself wearing your MuggleCast T-shirt.

Andrew: Tuesday is the deadline if you want to get them by June 2nd – May 26th is the complete, last, last chance deadline.

Ben: Cutoff.

Andrew: But chances are if you order after the 23rd, you might not get the shirt in time.

Ben: No guarantee. Remember that.

Andrew: Right.


Listener Rebuttal – Pokeflutes


Ben: Okay, well I think that wraps up the announcements. It’s time for this week’s listener rebuttals. Pokeflutes, how do you say it?

Andrew: Pokeflutes.

Ben: Pokeflutes.

Andrew: Pokeflutes.

Ben: Pokeflutes? Pokeflutes awake Snorlax, they don’t put them to sleep. Andrew, do you care to explain? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, yes I do, Ben.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You were on last week’s show weren’t you?

Ben: Uhhh, I think – I think I got put to sleep. I don’t know. [laughs] I don’t remember.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] You don’t remember the Pokeflutes? Oh, whatever. Anyway, so last week I brought up that I was testing my Pokemon knowledge by saying that the Pokeflute would be useful in a situation with Fluffy.

Ben: Got to catch ’em all!

Andrew: Or I said something like that.

Ben: Got to catch ’em all!

Andrew: Yeah. [singing] Got to catch ’em all. Go to… Oh, I can’t remember. Forget it! [laughs] So…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, I said that Pokeflutes put Snorlax to sleep, but actually Pokeflutes awake Snorlax. I can’t believe I screwed that up.

Ben: Oh geez.

Andrew: I’m really sorry. I can’t even begin to count how many e-mails we got on that this week.

[Ben and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: So, thanks to everyone who e-mailed in with all your Pokemon knowledge.

Kevin: Yep.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I should have quizzed my little brother and my neighbor that goes “Pika, Pika” running around the neighborhood for some weird reason.


Listener Rebuttal – Baby Harry


Ben: Okay, let’s move on to our next listener rebuttal.

Hi, my name is Melissa, I’m 16 and from Montreal, Canada. I was listening to Episode 39 earlier, and while you guys were talking about how Harry wouldn’t be able to remember anything about Godric’s Hollow, a sudden realization hit me. Harry has said before that he only remembers a blinding green light. Now, I’m not sure about this, but WHAT IF Harry takes the Pensieve, concentrates really hard on that memory, and tries to extract it? Do you think he’d be able to see a bit about what went on that night 15 years ago? And if he did, do you think there might be something that would help him find a Horcrux?

Well, I think that if Harry is able to extract the memory that I – oh, to preface this a little bit, psychologists say that the memories do exist somewhere in your brain and it’s just channeling them and being able to remember them. So, if Harry is somehow able to suck the memory out with his wand or whatever and put it into a Pensieve, then he probably will be able to look at it from a new perspective that he’s never seen before. In terms of that helping him find a Horcrux, I’m not so sure. What do you guys think?

Laura: You pretty much summed up my thoughts. I have to say I agree with that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jess: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, what about the Horcrux part of it? I mean…

Ben: It’s possible, but…

Laura: I think that would be too easy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: There may be some clues, but…

Andrew: I mean…

Ben: …it’s not like he’s going to say, “Oh my gosh, there’s one of my dirty diapers – it’s a Horcrux! You know? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, how much perspective does a baby have on a situation? Because he remembers a blinding green light, but he’s in a crib.

Andrew: That’s true.

Kevin: So, all he remembers is a crib.

Jess: Yeah.

Kevin: How will that help him?

Ben: That’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: Good point.

Ben: I don’t really see it playing too much of a factor.

Andrew: The Horcrux is in the crib.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jess: Unless Voldemort turned Harry’s crib into a Horcrux.

Andrew: Oh yeah. There you go.

Ben: Thanks a lot! You guys are the best! Keep up with the good work! Melissa.

Laura: Awww!


Listener Rebuttal – The Potters And The Prophecy


Ben: Okay, our next listener rebuttal is from Caroline from Missouri.

Mugglecasters, last week you talked about if Lily and James knew about the prophecy. On pg. 204 of Prisoner of Azkaban, where Fudge is talking in the Three Broomsticks, Fudge says, “Not many people are aware that the Potters knew You-Know-Who was after them. Dumbledore, who was of course working tirelessly against You-Know-Who, had a number of useful spies. One of them tipped him off, and he alerted James and Lily at once. He advised them to go into hiding.” So, James and Lily might not have known the ENTIRE prophecy, but they did know they were marked and went into hiding because of the prophecy itself, not just because they had survived Voldemort three times. Thanks, Caroline!

Andrew: So, there we go. That answers last week’s question…

Ben: She raises a good point, though.

Andrew: …that we were asking ourselves.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, she raises a good point about how they knew the reason they went into hiding was because of the prophecy in an indirect way – not only because they had thrice defied Voldemort.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Ben: But, thanks for that, Caroline. Now moving on to the next listener rebuttal.


Listener Rebuttal – Godric’s Hollow


Ben: This comes from Lauren from Long Island. Kevin used to live there. [laughs]

Kevin: Yes, I did.

Ben:

In Episode 39, you were talking about Godric’s Hollow and why Harry would go there and how he knew where it was. In Half-Blood Prince, in the chapter entitled “The White Tomb,” Harry says “For me, it started there, all of it. I’ve just got a feeling I need to go there. And I can visit my parents’ graves. I’d like that.” I think he is just guessing that they are buried there, and hoping that also. I don’t think he hopes to find a Horcrux, just that he feels like he should start his search where all of this started. Thanks! I love you guys (and girl)!

See Laura, you weren’t left out.

Laura: Awww!

[Ben laughs]

Laura: I feel loved.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: But anyway…

Laura: But yeah, I agree with Lauren 100 percent. I think that’s pretty much what a couple of us…

Ben: Yeah, she’s right.

Laura: …were saying last week, so it’s really good to see that reflected.

Ben: There was one dissenter in the group, but…

Laura: Oh, but…

Ben: …he’s not with us this week.

Laura: No, we love Eric.

Ben: Awww, poor Eric. Okay, well that sums up the listener rebuttals.

Andrew: Starting next week we’re going to try something new with our Listener Rebuttals. After listening to this week’s show, send in a voice rebuttal for us to play in our new, quote on quote, Rebuttal Montage. You can send these in by Skyping the username Mugglecast, or calling our hotline at 1-218-20-MAGIC. Please send these – please send these to us in the form of a comment rather than a question. Rebuttal questions can still be sent in via email to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


MuggleCast’s Mid-life Crisis


Ben: So, yeah. So, Andrew. We reached the milestone this week – this show. It makes me so sad.

Andrew: We did?

Ben: Yes. It’s almost time for a mid-life crisis, I’m thinking.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: We’re forty. We’re forty!

Andrew: I don’t know, I think it happened earlier this week. It must be a sign. We’re on our way to eighty.

Ben: We’re forty.

[Andrew laughing]

Ben: Forty episodes. I remember when we thought ten was a lot. When me, you, and Kevin were like, “Yeah! We made it ten episodes!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “We’ve made it so far!”

Kevin: It’s true.

Andrew: Forty weeks is a lot. I mean, we started this show back on August 4th, and we skipped two weeks. So, what do you guys think?

Ben: We’re going to keep going strong.

Kevin: I think we’re old.

Andrew: It’s fun.

Laura: Well, I’m only 31.

Andrew: When did you start, Laura? Like Episode…

Laura: Like 9.

Andrew: You started on Episode 9?

Laura: Or 8. Something like that. So…

Andrew: Well, I know Eric came on on like 4 or 5.

Laura: I’m not old yet.

Andrew: And Jamie came in on 4 or 5.

Ben: He came in the same time. Yeah, he came in on the same time as Eric. Jeez, it’s been quite the ride.

Andrew: I don’t know if we’ve mentioned it on the show yet, but MuggleCast 50 is perfectly timed with our one year anniversary of releasing the first show. Which, like I said, was on August 4th.

Ben: Well, theoretically it should be 52. [laughs] If it was a year.

Andrew: Yeah. Well it’s going to be our 50th episode because we skipped two weeks. But, the plan is, that during Vegas, since we’re all going to be there: me, Laura, Kevin, Eric, Jamie…

Ben: Just forget about me. Just forget about me.

Kevin: Not Ben.

Andrew: I was getting to you. I was getting to you. We’re all going to meet up in a little room…

Ben: Save the best for last.

Andrew: …kick all the Leaky and other MuggleNet people out – sorry, Jess. Are you even – are you coming, Jess?

Jess: Yep, I’m coming.

Laura: She’s rooming with me.

Andrew: Sweet.

Jess: I’m going to be there.

Laura: It’s going to be awesome.

Andrew: We’re all going to gather into one little room. We’re going to kick all the MuggleNet and Leaky people out, and we’re going to record our one year anniversary special, Episode 50. It’s great timing. Only ten more episodes. So, we just wanted to thank everyone for making it through 40 episodes of us blabbing and – here’s to forty more.

Ben: Yeah, here’s to forty more. [Goes into song] My next forty episodes, I’m going to watch my weight. Eat a few more salads, not stay up so late.

[Laughing]


Character Discussion – Lucius Malfoy


Ben: Sorry, I got a bit carried away there. Without further rambling, let’s move on to this week’s Character Discussion. It’s back this week. Last week we talked about Book 7 and things relating to it, and now we’re going to continue to alternate and this week it’s back to the Character Discussion. And it’s Lucius Malfoy. Just a little bit of information about Mr. Lucius: He’s forty-three years old, he was born in 1954. He is, of course, in Slytherin House. He’s a Death Eater who is very skilled in the Dark Arts. According to Voldemort, Lucius always took the head in Muggle tortures, something at which he undoubtedly excelled. Lucius is also an expert at manipulating people. Am I the only one who used to call him Lucius? [pronounces it Lu-chus]

Andrew: I did.

Kevin: I did too, yeah.

Jess: Oh, no, I do that all the time.

Ben: Yeah, Lucius Malfoy has white-blonde hair and cold gray eyes. His face is very pale and pointed. Lucius is a wealthy man who uses his wealth to influence people. He is arrogant, calculated, and used to getting his own way at any cost. Of course, he’s a pureblood and the Malfoy heritage goes way back. In terms of the Harry Potter books, his first mention was in Sorcerer’s Stone, Chapter 5 – which we’ve already been over – and his first appearance didn’t actually happen until Chamber of Secrets in Knockturn Alley. This information comes from MuggleNet’s Encyclopedia, which – part of which, this article was written by Laura. Ooo.

Andrew: Ooo.

Laura: Oh yeah, I remember that now.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: I had forgotten I’d done that. Cool.


How Great was Lucius’ Influence?


Ben: So, we have a series of questions that we want to talk about. The first one being: Was Lucius the prime influence in the Ministry’s beliefs on Voldemort returning? Because we all know that he and Cornelius Fudge were like two peas in a pod, and if he really wanted to, he could use his influence to say, “Fudge, you know Dumbledore’s way out there.” What do you guys think?

Laura: I think it’s entirely possible that he is kind of another one of Fudge’s puppet-masters, and the fact that he sits there and tells him what he thinks Fudge needs to believe in order to benefit his and Voldemort’s cause. And I think that he probably had a huge hand in Fudge’s blatant denial that Voldemort had returned.

Andrew: True that.

Kevin: I think he was a factor in it, but I don’t think he was the sole reason why Fudge was…

Ben: Right. Fudge was also in denial, just in general because…

Kevin: Exactly, he was, yeah.

Ben: Because he didn’t…

Jess: I agree. I don’t think Fudge needed much help.

Ben: He didn’t choose to recognize the threat that was there. It’s because he wouldn’t have to deal with it.

Kevin: Exactly. He’s sort of a ditz.

Laura: But Fudge listens to whatever anyone tells him.

Ben: Not necessarily, but…

Kevin: Not necessarily.

Ben: No, if that was the case, he would have believed what Dumbledore was saying.

Kevin: Dumbledore. Exactly.

Laura: No, but at the time, he had started…

Andrew: Dumbledore’s a different case.

Laura: Yeah, he’d started having his own feelings of dislike towards Dumbledore at that time, and he was also spending more time around Lucius.

Ben: Well, but the point is, if you think about it – okay, this is the most evil wizard there has been since Grindelwald – before Grindelwald – the past century they said. Okay, would you really want him returning on your watch and having to be held accountable for it? For example, at the opening of Half-Blood Prince, we see where Fudge sort of – it all comes back to bite him because he has to go to the Muggle Minister and say, “The bridge wasn’t taken out by a storm; it was done by Giants,” and stuff like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Wasn’t it? Yeah.

Laura: Of course. On top of the fact that he doesn’t want to deal with it, he’s got Lucius sitting behind him saying, “Oh, Dumbledore’s wrong.” So, I think that he probably had a much larger impact than we probably could have imagined at the time.

Ben: Well, yeah, and especially since Draco’s always boasting about how his father is friends of the Ministry and whatever. So…

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Ben: That can always help out. We didn’t really see much of Lucius in Book 6. I mean, was he even there at Hogwarts? I don’t think he was, was he?

Laura: No.

Ben: So…

Andrew: Well, I think his whole purpose in Book 6 [coughs] was at the very beginning.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Oh, when he’s mentioned.


What Will Lucius’ Role in Book 7 Be?


Ben: So, do you think that he’s going to play an important role in Book 7? Or a role at all?

Kevin: Oh, absolutely.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Without a doubt.

Laura: I don’t know about a big role…

Ben: I think he’s going to get the axe.

Laura: Yeah, I think so as well. I don’t know about a big role concerning the final outcome of the story, but I think we’re definitely going to find out what his fate is. It would be kind of pointless if we had all of this lead-up from all of the books: him getting thrown into prison, finding out that Voldemort is ticked off enough to assign his son a task that could ultimately end up with his death, and then not have anything happen to him in the seventh book.

Kevin: Right.

Ben: Mhm. I feel like it may just be an after-thought, though, towards the end where Jo’s wrapping all of it up, she’ll say…

Kevin: Well, see the reason why I wouldn’t think that is because of the way they developed him as a…

Ben: Bad guy?

Kevin: A bad guy, exactly. Harry almost despises him as much as he despises Malfoy and Voldemort. So…

Andrew: From the beginning, too.

Kevin: Exactly. So, just a build-up to that tends to make me think that she’s going to at least show him getting the axe or his role in…

Ben: Right.

Kevin: …the whole battle.


How Did Lucius Become School Governor?


Ben: That’s definitely true, and something that we mentioned with the first question about him influencing Fudge, is that Lucius appears – well, prior to it being exposed that he was a Death Eater and him getting sent to Azkaban, he really had a lot of sway and power in the magical community. And in Book 3, we saw that he was a school governor – or in Book 2, excuse me – that he was a school governor, and he led to the first signs of political corruption in the Ministry and all these things. And how do you think someone like Lucius would become a school governor?

Laura: I think that someone like Lucius would become school governor in the same way that corrupt people do in real life, because…

Kevin: Of course, yeah.

Laura: I actually – where I live, we have a man, whose name I will not mention, who everybody sees as this very – he’s just this great guy and all this other stuff, and he’s involved in all these different county activities, but he’s really a big jerk. And it’s like no one wants to believe it and no one wants to admit to it, but he’s really mean to people and they just don’t want to see it and it’s just because people don’t want to admit that someone that is seen as so saintly, is actually a bad person.

Ben: Right, because he has the perception that he does his best to live up to as a respectable man. But you know of course there’s the people who realize – who see him for what he really is, which is a scumbag.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: And it’s kind of hard to tell those people no when the time comes. Especially since he could be torturing your family for votes or whatever [laughs], just to become part of the school governor’s board.

Laura: Well, we saw it – I think it was either at the end of Goblet of Fire or sometime in Order of the Phoenix, when one of Fudge’s defenses for the Malfoys was they donate to countless charities and people do not want to believe that someone who, say, is donating to a good cause, they can’t sit there and say – they don’t want to believe that person could be bad.

Ben: Right. ‘Cause something…

Laura: Because it’s almost like dirty money that they’re giving to that charity.

Ben: Right, this is kind of funny that last week I continually rehashed the terrorism parallel. Something that’s really interesting is that Osama Bin Laden has donated literally millions upon millions of dollars to Islamic charities in the Middle East – which goes to show that even just because you donate money or whatever, there still could be corruption there.

Kevin: Oh, of course, yeah.

Laura: Well, and I mean, Osama Bin Laden was trained by America. [laughs]

Ben: Exactly.

Laura: We trained him and the wizarding world trained Voldemort. So, I mean, you see countless – I’m not sure that they’re intentional parallels, but you see a lot of connections with the corruption in government, not stating anything specific, however.


Lucius as a Vicious Father


Ben: Yeah, we’ve seen how Lucius has been – how he is politically in terms of Cornelius Fudge and his position – and abusing his position on the Governor’s Board. But as a parent, he seems to be a vicious father, especially towards Draco. Do you guys have any idea why he’s so hard on Draco?

Andrew: Well, yeah. He wants Draco to be the best. I mean, isn’t that the signs of like every parent who wants their child to be the best? They’re really rough on them and if you get a bad grade, you’re grounded for weeks. And I can draw that connection to people, over on me. Like, their parents see they get one bad grade and you’re grounded or you lose your cell phone, or iPod, or whatever…

Ben: Absolutely.

Andrew: And by bad grade, I mean like a “C”…

Ben: A “B.”

Andrew: Or, even a “B,” yeah. It drops, so I think that’s why.

Ben: Yeah, that does explain why he would be so hard on him.

Jess: Well, to cut in, I think he also wants a suitable heir. He didn’t have any other children, so this is his one shot to protect the Malfoy fortune and fame and et cetera, et cetera.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that 100 percent.

Jess: He doesn’t want Draco to just be a…

Ben: Yeah.

Jess: …wayward son, no matter how good his grades are, so he has to keep a tight leash.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: He’s also making sure that Draco believes in what he believes so that he can continue that legacy.

Ben: That’s that.

Andrew: I think he’s accomplished that.

Laura: Do you think that – I mean, we’ve obviously seen some faltering on Draco’s part. Do you think that maybe from a young age, Draco exhibited some kind of rebellious nature towards Lucius and that’s why he’s so hard on him?

Ben: Well, I think it was in Sorcerer’s Stone, or maybe it was just the movie, but either in the movie or the book, Draco says that he’s going to “bully his father” – that was in, yeah it was in the book actually – he was…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …going to bully his father into buying him a broom. So it seems like there might have always been a continuous power struggle between the two and that may have led to why Lucius, the more powerful of the two, is being so controlling and so hard on his son.

Laura: Which is interesting because then that means that he feels threatened by Draco.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: So could that mean he knows something about Draco that we don’t know yet?

Laura: I just think that – I mean, Draco’s not stupid. We know that he’s not and I think that Lucius sees that in his son. And I think, above anything, he fears his heir going to the good side or not being an active participant in Voldemort’s inner circle.

Andrew: So, he has to give him what he wants and he has to have respect for him.

Ben: What if Draco ends up killing his father in the end? I could see that happening. Because, you know throughout the books, there has always been people who killed their fathers. Like, Voldemort killing his dad and Barty Crouch Jr. killing his dad. I don’t know, I’m just saying that maybe Draco will finally be fed up with all of his dad’s crap and just…

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember Draco’s hesitation at trying to kill Dumbledore.

Ben: Right, but that’s because he’s the only person that Voldemort’s ever feared. I mean, I’d be terrified too, even though he didn’t have a wand on him, Dumbledore is very powerful and that would be…I’d be scared. [Laughs]

Laura: But still, can’t you agree with the fact that there are people who do get brought up by bad parents and throughout the rest of their lives – just because that person is their parent, they can’t turn them away ever. So, I can almost see Draco being too scared of his father, even after he’s grown up and even after everything has happened and whether or not he’s proven himself – I can see him just always being – having this irrational kind of fear of Lucius.

Jess: That’s true; however, I think by Book 7, he’ll have had enough time to build up the resentment towards his father for putting him in this situation where he had to flee with Snape after not being able to kill Dumbledore and having Snape to do it for him and I think there will at least be a big confrontation between the two of them, no matter what side Draco ends up being on.

Kevin: Me too, yeah.


Lucius, Fudge, and the Ministry


Ben: But, looking back on the earlier books, we talked a little bit earlier in the discussion about how Lucius has sort of become one of – it should be Fudge has become one of Lucius’ puppets and basically he has a lot of influence in the Ministry. And it’s important to bring up, that especially in Books 3 and 4 where we see Fudge station Dementors around the building – who are known for their loyalty to Voldemort – around Hogwarts and to bring one with him for protection against Barty Crouch Jr. It seems to me like Lucius is another one of Fudge’s puppet-masters. After all, who else would want to make sure that the only witness – that Crouch Jr. couldn’t testify. And it makes sense that, because we know in Book 4, the Dementor sweeps in, sucks his soul out and that’s the end of it. You know that they wanted to make sure they have absolutely all the information extracted from him. Because, imagine how vital of a witness that Barty Crouch Jr. could have been. Doesn’t it almost make you think that Fudge could be evil just out of sheer fact that Crouch Jr. – he was involved in this elaborate plan to steal Harry Potter and he knew what the Dark Lord is doing, what his next move is and it just seems stupid to me to kill him.

Laura: I don’t think Fudge is evil; I think he is ignorant and I think that he’s incompetent. I don’t think he had any clue what he was doing when he brought…

Kevin: Yeah, I don’t think he’s evil either.

Laura: …the Dementor in with him. I think…

Ben: And do you think that Lucius is the reason that he did it, though?

Laura: Yes, I think he is. I think he…

Jess: Yes.

Laura: …absolutely is. Because if they had been able to make Crouch Jr. testify, then everything would have been out in the open so much earlier. And, I can completely 100 percent see Lucius saying, “He’s a dangerous Death Eater, you need to take this Dementor in with you.” And who better for a Dementor to obey, but a Death Eater who had been in Voldemort’s inner circle to say “Suck out his soul the minute you get in there.”

Ben: Mhm. That’s definitely true. And we’ve continually seen Lucius’s impact in terms of the Ministry. For example, another tie that could possibly be made – in Book 5, Umbridge mentions that she passed regulation two years ago, the time of Order of the Phoenix, making it nearly impossible for werewolves to find work. And this is right around when Snape let it slip to the Slytherin students that Lupin is a werewolf. All this is going on while Lucius is trying to have Buckbeak executed for school safety. Perhaps Dolores Umbridge wasn’t quite as independent with all of her regulations and decrees as she would have liked us to think. So, what do you guys think? Do you think it’s possible that Lucius pretty much told Umbridge, “Hey, this might be a good idea to make these regulations?”

Laura: I think that he definitely had a hand in some of the things that she did throughout the course of Book 5, yes. Absolutely.

Kevin: See, the thing is, I don’t – I think you’re giving him a little too much credit, though. Even on the account of Fudge, I don’t think he was the sole reason why Fudge did what he did. You have to remember Fudge is a political figure, and as a political figure, you’re also taking pressure from your people and the people don’t want to believe that Voldemort is alive again.

Laura: Yeah, but the people also don’t want to believe that Lucius Malfoy is a bad guy.

Kevin: Exactly, but I think he planted the seed, but he didn’t – he wasn’t the sole reason.

Laura: I don’t know, I think Lucius definitely took advantage of the fact that Fudge can be used as a pawn so easily.

Ben: Yeah, he’s…

Laura: I mean, he’s like a pawn in a place of power. It’s really scary.

Ben: I just wish we were talking about the character biography for Lucius Malfoy – how he is very manipulating, and he’s very cool and calculating in the moves that he makes.

Kevin: Well, that’s what I’m saying. He’s calculated but you have to remember: even when there is political corruption, the person who is doing the corrupting is usually very discreet. He’s planting seeds and he’s letting people run with these ideas, but he’s not physically manipulating because when it is found out that they were wrong, he would be the person that would get the attention.

Ben: They would – yeah, that’s true too. Kevin brings up a good point.

Kevin: So what I’m saying is that I think that Lucius planted seeds around the Ministry, but I do not think that he was…

Ben: The sole…yeah.

Kevin: …saying…exactly.

Ben: And, another incident that happened in Book 5 was we saw that the two Dementors showed up at Privet Drive and Umbridge took all the credit for it. Do you think Lucius could have played a role in that also? I think we might be accusing him of too much…

Kevin: That’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Ben: We know he’s a bad guy, but I don’t know if it makes sense to blame all the bad things that have happened on that one person. Do you guys think there’s any connection, though?

Jess: I think he made many charitable donations to organizations and people other than organized charities, let’s just put it that way.

Laura: Yeah, that I could definitely agree with. I can’t say that I’m 100 percent either way on Lucius having had a hand in the Dementors coming to Privet Drive. I think it all really depends on how much attention Dementors would have paid to a Ministry official, because we really don’t know how good their reasoning process is. I mean, can they tell the difference between someone who is not on the bad side but they’re not necessarily good or do they just see it in a very black and white way? Like, “You’re not a Death Eater; therefore, I don’t obey you.” But, I’m really not 100 percent on that, so.


How Loyal is Lucius?


Ben: That’s definitely true. Another thing is Lucius appears to be one of – well he, at one time, at least, he was one of the higher-ranking Death Eaters in Voldemort’s circle. Do you still think that he was really faithful to Voldemort and it appears that he may have his own agenda for power. What do you guys think?

Jess: I agree with what Bellatrix said in the beginning of the sixth book – that if he were more loyal, he would’ve went to Azkaban for Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, that’s – that’s really good. That’s a – yeah, I like that. That’s really good evidence. And I’ve always thought that Lucius is in it for his own personal gain, just because of how he’s constantly over at the Ministry trying to get people to listen to what he says and how he’s constantly pushing his opinion off on others and threatening that he’s going to curse certain people’s families if they don’t vote to keep – or vote to kick Dumbledore out of the school. Not to mention the fact that he claimed he was under the Imperius Curse at the time that he was in Voldemort’s inner circle and then all of a sudden, Voldemort comes back and he’s like, “Oh no I made that up.” So I think he’s…

Ben: “I never denounced the old ways” or whatever.

Laura: Yes. I think that he’s definitely in it for his own gain. Absolutely.

Ben: That – that really does make sense.


Jason Isaacs as Lucius


Ben: How do you guys think Jason Isaacs fits the role of Lucius Malfoy? When I – when we were in New York City for the Goblet of Fire premiere – after I walked out of the movie, he was actually right down the stairs and so I had a chance to sort of mingle with him…

[Andrew gasps]

Ben: …and – well actually, Sue and John were hogging him.

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah, I saw that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Sue ran up there and threw her – threw her arms around him…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Aww. [laughs]

Ben: …and gave her a – gave him a big kiss on the cheek. But I think he’s – I think Jason Isaacs is definitely a good guy and I think that he does the role of Lucius extremely well.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah. I really enjoyed his role in The Patriot. I thought that was a great film and I can’t remember what part he played exactly, but he was one of the – he was one of the bad guys.

Laura: I thought that he was the best part of that movie. [laughs] Really.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. He – he was really good. That was a great film.

Laura: I really think that there are certain actors within the Harry Potter movies – particularly the adult actors – who really just have these characters down, and they’re exactly as I imagined them and Jason Isaacs is absolutely one of those actors. Whenever I saw him in the trailer for Chamber of Secrets, I about died of excitement. I was like, “This is Lucius. This definitely who he is,” and I was so pumped to go see that movie because of that. And he absolutely lived up to my expectations.

Jess: Same here.

Ben: Okay. I think that wraps up our character discussion for this week. This – this segment will be back in two weeks. I don’t know what we’re doing next week. Andrew will have to fill you…

Andrew: I know. We’re gonna have a party.

Ben: We’re having a party. We’re 41.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Thanks to The Two-Way Mirror for some of these points concerning Luc – Lucius.


Spy on Spartz


Ben: Now changing pace a bit, it’s time for everybody’s favorite segment – Spy on Spartz. If you recall last week’s show, each week Emerson decides not to answer his phone, we’re going to reveal a digit of his phone number. Last week’s digit was two.

Andrew: Ooh.

Ben: Let’s see if Mr. Spartz is around this week.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Oh, gosh, this is so exciting. [giggles]

Laura: I know. I can’t contain my concitement. Excitement. I can’t even talk. I’m so jittery.

Andrew: Can’t even say it.

Laura: I think I’m gonna pee my pants. Oh my god.

Ben: Come on, Emerson.

[Emerson’s voicemail picks up]

Ben: Uh-oh!

Andrew: Ohh. [laughs]

Ben: Big mistake.

Andrew: That’s his voicemail, for all of you who don’t know. All right.

Ben: Big mistake. One.

Andrew: Time for the second number.

Ben: Second digit…

[Andrew laughs]

[Ben’s phone rings]

Ben: Uh-oh! Uh-oh! We have a call from Mr. Spartz. [Picks up phone] Hello? Hello? Hello?

Emerson: You there?

Ben: Speak up, dude. Can barely hear you.

Emerson: I’m inside a big building.

Ben: Oh really. What are you doing?

Emerson: I’m at the Hyatt in Indianapolis.

Ben: For what?

Emerson: To see Erinn.

Ben: A what?

Emerson: To see Erinn.

Ben: Oh. Aww. By the way, you’re on MuggleCast right now. We’re spying on Spartz.

[Kevin laughs]

Emerson: Yeah. Right.

Ben: No, I’m dead serious.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There’s this – there’s this new segment we’re doing where each week you don’t answer your phone, we reveal a digit of your phone number. And so…

Emerson: Really?

Ben: Yeah. Last week – last week we gave out the two.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And so – and we already gave out the one, so – and then you called back.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: So maybe we’ll edit that out but – so what are you doing right now?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So you’re visiting old Erinn?

Emerson: That’s actually a pretty good idea. [laughs]

Kevin: It’s great, yeah.

Ben: Isn’t that – isn’t that an awesome segment?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I always – I always answer my phone, though, so you’re out of luck.

Ben: Aw. Well last week you didn’t and – just the way…

Emerson: Got to go.

Ben: Okay, dude. I’ll talk to you later.

Emerson: All right.

[Ben hangs up phone]

Kevin: He liked our idea.

Ben: That’s Emerson, alright. This is his debut on – that’s his MuggleCast debut.

Laura: Whoo.

Andrew: Yay!

Ben: I just – my life, guys – my life is now complete that Emerson has given his approval for our segment. Aw.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Spy on Spartz is done. [laughs] We always though he didn’t like it. That’s why we did it.

Ben: Yup. So that was another wonderful Spy on Spartz.


Chapter by Chapter: Chapter 14


Ben: Well, we just threw a lot of analysis at you with old Lucius. Lucius, Loosus, Lossus, Luuucius Malfoy.

Kevin: [laughs] Did we.

Ben: Well, y’all ready for some more?

Andrew: Loquacious?

Ben: Loquacious. Luc…

Andrew: Uh, no. But okay.

Ben: You’re not? Okay. Moving on to our chapter-by-chapter analysis. This week is Chapter 14 of Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: So, the chapter opens up with Hermione nagging Harry and Ron to get studying for their exams and then one day in the library, they spot Hagrid looking around for what we would assume to be books and he tells them to keep…

Ben: Hagrid doesn’t know how to read.

Andrew: Well, that’s what I was going to say. That was one of my points.

Laura: I don’t think it was ever said Hagrid couldn’t read.

Andrew: Well, let’s get to that. Was it – is my mind being plagued by the movie again or did he also say in the book that, “I can’t spell it.”

Laura: Well, just ’cause you can’t spell Voldemort doesn’t mean you can’t read. I mean, he…

Andrew: Well, you should. That’s a pretty big name.

Laura: Well no, but…

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember, not many – not many people write down Voldemort. They write down…

Laura: He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.

Kevin: You know.

Ben: You-Know-Who.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: You-know-who or stuff like that so not many people have seen the spelling of his name.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] I don’t know how to spell it.

Andrew: Mm. [laughs]

Laura: Well, he had a cake for Harry and it said “Happy Birthday, Harry” on it. So I mean, he must be able to read. Just ’cause he’s not a good speller…

Andrew: Oh, that’s true.

Jess: And he made it to what? His second year of school?

Laura: Yeah. Third year, third year, actually.

Jess: He would’ve failed if he didn’t know how to read.

Ben: Yeah, that’s – that’s true. Jess brings up a good point.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] Hagrid.

Andrew: Brownie points for Jess.

Laura: I love her.

Ben: [Still imitating Hagrid] Keeper of keys and games at Hogwarts.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So he tells them to keep quiet about the Sorcerer’s Stone and then they see an egg behind his back and then Ron goes over to investigate where he was, and they realize he was in the dragon section looking for dragon books. Well, the trio goes to and – anyone feel free to stop me.

Kevin: Well, something caught my eye and I – it was around – at least, page 231 in my book. This is a … what do you call it? It’s not the hardcover.

Andrew: Paperback?

Ben: E-book?[laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jess: Paperback?

Kevin: Yes, paperback. Sorry.

Andrew: [laughs] You don’t know what to call it.

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs] Well, I don’t read books that often. No, I’m kidding.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: It was a joke, it was a joke.


Why Does Dumbledore Trust Hagrid?


Kevin: Okay – well, what caught my eye was Hagrid was sort of like, bragging about how much Dumbledore trusts him, and I realized that we did a lot of discussion about who or what could have Dumbledore done to leave a message for Harry. Is it possible that he left it with Hagrid? The reason I say it is because he – Hagrid – he did trust Hagrid with the keys. He did trust Hagrid with Fluffy.

Laura: But, at the same time, especially at that moment, when we see that Hermione can just sort of butter Hagrid up and get him to tell her things, kind of how easily manipulated he can be into giving information.

Kevin: Well, I was thinking about that, but my thoughts on that was who would think that Hagrid would hold that information?

Laura: That’s true… Um, I think…

Kevin: Sort of like obscurity, like it’s secure because no one would ever think that Dumbledore would give that information to Hagrid. The first person they would think is, you know, McGonagall.

Laura: That’s true…

Kevin: …or something like that.

Laura: I could see that happening. My only grievance with it is I think it’s sort of along the lines of like, you know, who would expect to have a Horcrux in Dumbledore’s office? It’s like, no one really would, but it just – it almost seems too easy. I don’t want Book 7 to be easy. [laughs] I don’t know.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: …maybe I’m just mean like that, but I don’t want Harry to just be able to walk around and have people say, “Oh, by the way. Here you go.”

Andrew: Well, by easy, do you mean detailed and in-depth, because, I mean, if Jo is planning on making this book shorter than – what did she say? Half-Blood Prince or Order of the Phoenix?

Laura: Yeah. It’s still a pretty reasonable length…

Ben: Order of the Phoenix.

Kevin: Order of the Phoenix?

Laura: …but it can still be detailed.

Ben: Do you mean convenient?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t want it to…

Andrew: Or do you mean easy as in…

Laura: I don’t want it to be too convenient.

Andrew: Yeah, but, I mean, a lot of things can be easy, but…

Laura: It just seems like, if, you know – it just seems like if too many people who are close to Harry know what’s going on – I don’t know. It just sort of seems like that’s going beyond what Dumbledore wanted.

Andrew: Well, yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Of course, you can trust Hagrid, and, of course, you can trust McGonagall, but like when you have a really good group of friends, the more people you tell a secret, the more chance you have of it getting out. Not out of any act of malice, but it does happen. So, I just think that a lot of stuff is going to be kept between the trio. And of course, there will be some outsider information, but…

Kevin: Well, that brings me to my next question. Why did Dumbledore trust Hagrid with this information when he’s so gullible?

Ben: Because he said he trusted Hagrid with his life. He trusted Hagrid with the Sorcerer’s Stone. So, why couldn’t he trust him with this?

Kevin: But that’s exactly what I’m saying. Why would he, if he’s so gullible? If Dumbledore knew Hagrid was so gullible, why would he trust him with this information?

Laura: Well…

Ben: Well, he continues to trust Hagrid throughout the entire series. He trusted Hagrid delivering Harry to the Dursleys that night. Hagrid is sort of – he may be a bit gullible…

Laura: You know what?

Ben: …but it’s all – the relationship is based on trust.

Kevin: But do you see my point? I mean, like throughout this chapter, they’re constantly boosting his ego to get stuff out of him, and the whole point of the chapter is because – he was gullible enough to get this dragon for information. So, the questions arise. Why is he so trusted when it’s obvious he is a like a leaking…

Ben: Can’t be trusted? [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Well, I guess the one thing you can say for the fact that Hagrid leaked information to Quirrell was he was drunk, and I’m kind of hoping and assuming that that was a lesson that he learned, and it never happened again. I think that one of the key points in Chapter 1 of Sorcerer’s Stone is where McGonagall says, “Are you sure you can trust Hagrid with something as important as this?” And I think the key word there being important, that when something – for instance, if it were important that Hagrid not tell, say, someone like Draco about stuff relating to the Sorcerer’s Stone, he never would. But people like the trio, who obviously aren’t going to run off and get him in trouble, I think he feels like he can be a little bit more open with them. And I think Dumbledore knows that. I think he just realizes that Hagrid is on his side and, you know, even if you’ve got someone who has some pretty obvious character flaws, you’re not going to get anywhere if you don’t have people on your side.


Jess Hates Dumbledore


Jess: That’s – yeah, that’s true. However, this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil…

[Laura laughs again]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore deserved to fall off the Astronomy Tower… [laughs]

Andrew: Umm…

Jess: …dead, because…

[Laura and Jess laugh]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] NEVER – INSULT – ALBUS – DUMBLEDORE – IN – FRONT – OF – ME!

[Everyone laughs]

Jess: Well, you know… [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jess laugh]

Ben: We have caves.

Jess: Well [laughs] Well, Iíve never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Jess: …I think he deserved everything he got…

[Laura laughs again]

Andrew: Who are you?!

Jess: And, you know, I think almost in a way that he sets up Harry into these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Andrew: Oh, whoa…

Ben: Whatever! You’re like…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: Whatever happens.

Andrew: I’m on the verge of crying! I can’t believe you would say this!

Ben: You’re like – you’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Andrew, Laura, and Jess laugh]

Andrew: It’s true.

Laura: This girl laughed at me when I cried. It was so sad. [laughs]

Jess: I laughed and took pictures while Laura cried over Dumbledore’s death.

Andrew: Speaking of crying…

Ben: Oh, jeez!

Andrew: …did anyone watch The OC last night?

Ben: Oh, my god!

Andrew: Marissa died!

Kevin: Oh, god.

Andrew: My sister was paralyzed for ten minutes.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Did you watch it with her?

Andrew: I was like, “Get a grip!”

Ben: [Imitating Andrew’s sister] She was like, “Oh, my god!”

Andrew: No! I look into her room, and she was, like, on her bed, face down. I was like, “What’s the problem? What happened on the show?” And she’s like, [imitating sister] “Marissa died!” I’m like, “Who – who cares?! Whatever!”

Ben: [Imitating Andrew’s sister] Like, oh, my god, Andrew!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [Crying] Marissa died! Marissa died!

Andrew: Ben, I thought you used to watch that show?

Ben: I do. I just didn’t watch The OC last week. I’ve been busy.

Andrew: But it’s the season finale!

Ben: I know!

Laura: Yeah! I figured that was why we didn’t do the show yesterday.

[Andrew gasps]

Laura: I figured we were going to be too busy watching The OC.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Actually, I won…

Andrew: Ssssh!

Ben: No.

Andrew: [Mimics Ben] Ben had academic awards.


How do the Owls Work?


Andrew: Well, so, the trio goes to Hagrid’s hut to get more answers out of him concerning Nicholas Flamel and the Sorcerer’s stone, and later on, Hagrid sends a note via Hedwig that the egg is hatching that he has. So, after it hatches, Malfoy is caught spying in on the event and runs back to the castle once they catch a glimpse of him. Now, the first thing we wanted to bring up was how do the owls work? Because how is Hagrid able to send Hedwig – that’s kind of a tongue twister – to Harry? Like, could he have just spotted him in the sky or what? You know?

Ben: Perhaps he went to the Owlery…

Laura: Yeah, I figured he would have come from the Owlery.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: But would Hagrid have time to run up to the Owlery and grab Hedwig…

Ben: Hedwig may be eating there.

Andrew: …and then mail a letter to him in the school?

Ben: Hedwig may be eating there. Gettin’ the mouse…

Andrew: But where was Harry, again, when this happened?

Laura: He was in the Great Hall…

Andrew: Page 234.

Laura: …when he got the letter? I think.

Andrew: Yeah. So, why couldnít Hagrid have gone into the Great Hall and gotten him rather than going up to the Owlery?

Laura: Because he didn’t want to take a chance of anyone overhearing?

Ben: [Whispers] The egg is hatching!

Andrew: I guess, but no one would know what they were talking about. I don’t know. It just seems kind of strange. If it’s hatching, do you have time to run upstairs…

Laura: But this is also the same guy…

Andrew: You know, send the letter…

Laura: Hagrid has made it very clear that he is interested in having a dragon, and then he goes into the school library and checks out books about dragons.

Ben: That’s right.

Laura: So, clearly, he doesn’t always think things through…

Ben: Heís not a very rational thinker.

Laura: …though I do love him dearly.


Why Didn’t Draco Tell on Hagrid?


Andrew: So, Laura, you also wanted to also bring up a point here concerning…

Laura: Well, whenever the trio are in the cabin with Hagrid, and the egg is hatching and everything…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …all of a sudden, Hagrid looks out the window, and Draco is there. And my first reaction when I first read the book was, “Oh, god! Hagrid’s dead!” But then, Draco found out about the dragon, and he didn’t spill. And what I didn’t get about that was why he wouldn’t want to get Hagrid into trouble immediately, and the more I thought about it, it seemed like it was possible that he might have told Lucius, who told him to keep his quiet, because he was planning something within the Ministry to get Hagrid in trouble, which would tie in directly into the discussion about his very obvious influences on Fudge and other people within the Ministry, so I wanted to see what you guys thought.

Jess: I think that’s a good theory. I don’t think Big Daddy Malfoy likes animals, and I think he considers giants animals, and, you know, the fact that Hagrid is a half-giant – anything to get him sacked would be perfect.

Kevin: Well, either that or manipulation. It is a way to blackmail someone, though.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I guess it depends on if he had anything he needed to blackmail them for. It didn’t seem like he did, because all he, you know, all he did was kind of hang it over Ron’s head in the hospital wing.

Jess: Yeah.

Laura: That was pretty much it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jess: He does seem kind of like an instant gratification person, so I do have to question his motives.

Laura: Yeah. Definitely.

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah. I don’t know.

Jess: And while we’re discussing this theme, I’d like to point out that in the movie, they have Norbert breathing fire right away. This is incorrect. According to Fantastic Beasts, Norwegian Ridgebacks cannot breathe fire until about one to three months, though they are the earliest fire-breathers.

Andrew: Oh, but Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess.

Ben: Hollywood!

Andrew: It was for comedic value!

Ben: Hollywood!

Andrew: It was to get everyone to laugh. We all had a good chuckle over it.

Jess: I don’t like laughing.

Laura: Have you ever…

Jess: I’m mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay!

Laura: Have you noticed, though, it seems like in every [laughs] in every movie, they have to – they have their certain areas in each movie where they have kind of this pattern of doing things that just – I don’t think are that funny, like…

Ben: Wrong?!

Laura: Well, no! Well, in Goblet of Fire, that whole thing with the beard and Madame Maxime like eating something out of it. That was kind of icky.

Ben: That was hot!

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jess: The dragon scene…

Laura: It seems like they always kind of try to make – they always kind of try to make Hagrid look stupid, it almost seems like. I don’t know. They try to turn him into more comic relief than I really see him being in the books. More as if…

Ben: I’ve always thought of Hagrid as a lovable, funny guy.

Laura: I think so, too.

Kevin: Yeah, but they’re just trying to set up a comedic character.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You always have to have some goober in a film…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that is always some comic relief. Now, Harry gets the idea to ask Charlie if he would like to take Norbert to Romania to be bred because the trio is pushing Hagrid to get rid of him. They eventually get Charlie to take him back to Romania, and his friends come and pick the dragon up, and everything’s fine and dandy. Everything went smooth. And then Harry and Hermione are walking back and Filch catches them coming back to their dormitories in the middle of the night because they forgot the Invisibility cloak [in high-pitched voice] back up on the tower! Oh no. That’s where the chapter leaves off. Jess, didn’t you want to bring up something?

Jess: I think that Dumbledore knew about Norbert, [laughs] and this is another point on my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot, because knowing about Norbert, I don’t know how he would have managed it, but he should have found a way to keep Norbert. He would have been useful. Dumbledore discovered the twelve uses for Dragon’s blood so, he could have [laughs] done some interesting experiments with Norbert.

Kevin: [laughs] You really don’t like Dumbledore, do you?

Jess: No, I don’t! And also, this is [laughs] He couldn’t possibly have foreseen this, but it would have been – Norbert would have been useful in Book 6 when they came to the cave to go for the locket Horcrux, because he could have breathed his magical fire breath [laughs] and warded off the Inferi so…

Kevin: Can I ask you a question?

Jess: Yes.

Kevin: Dumbledore has a lot of contacts, right?

Jess: Yes.

Kevin: Why doesn’t he just get a dragon himself?

Jess: Because then he could blame Hagrid for the dragon. It wouldn’t be his fault.

Kevin: Yeah, exactly, yeah, yeah okay. Conspiracy theorist.

[Jess and Laura laugh]

Jess: Exactly.

Andrew: Oh, geez.

Kevin: It’s all Dumbledore’s fault now.

Ben: Yeah.

Jess: It’s always Dumbledore’s fault.

Ben: Well that wraps up this week’s chapter-by-chapter analysis. Next week we’ll be talking about Chapter 15 of Sorcerer’s Stone. I don’t have the book open so I can’t tell you the title.

Kevin: Let me open it…

Andrew: How could you not know, Ben? You’re not a real fan!

Laura: It’s a secret. It’s a secret. They’ll find out what it’s called next week.

Andrew: It’s “The Forbidden Forest.” Oh, sorry. I had this around it.

Laura: You did.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s “The Forbidden Forest.” We’ve only got what, three more chapters? Three more chapters and then we’re done with chapter by chapters of Sorcerer’s Stone.

[Everyone cheers]

Laura: We’re just burning through these books.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.


Give Me a Butterbeer: Christianity


Ben: Now it is time for a segment that we debuted last week called Give me a Butterbeer! This is where I go on a rant about something that’s going on in the Harry Potter community, and say, “Give me a Butterbeer!” but before we dive into this week’s discussion, I’d first like to thank everyone who gave me feedback on this segment. I really hope that everyone who is listening enjoys this.

Andrew: I don’t.

Ben: I was trying to swallow but I couldn’t. Many of you requested that this week I bring up the ongoing feud between Harry Potter and Christianity, so let’s do that. Harry haters unite: Harry Potter vs. Christianity. Book burning dates back several centuries. In modern times, banning has become the new burning. Copies of the Harry Potter books have literally been ripped off the shelves of many schools and libraries across America, claiming that the books are encouraging the occult and evil in our youth. Just last week in Glenith County, Georgia, not too far from MuggleCaster Laura, there was an attempt to remove Harry from the library. Luckily enough, the school board ruled in favor of the books.

Many of the Harry-haters out there dislike the boy wizard because of his sheer popularity. Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone hit the shores of America in 1998 after taking the United Kingdom by storm. It wasn’t too long until Sorcerer’s Stone took up residence on the New York Times best-seller list.

When something grows to be as popular as Harry Potter, some people, particularly those who are religious, begin to question why the growth happened so rapidly. Richard Abanes’s book, Harry Potter and the Bible, explained the HP phenomenon as a product of the occult. Abanes goes on to question the ethics of Harry, claiming that the books show morally confusing messages presented throughout the series. The main reason that Christians claim that Harry came from the occult is because of the way JK Rowling thought him up. We all know that in 1990, on a train ride, Jo said that the idea just came to her, and then Harry Potter was born. Skeptics believe that Harry Potter is not a mere creation of JK’s imagination, but rather the occult making its way into Jo’s mind.

The author of Harry Potter and the Bible questions Jo’s beliefs concerning magic. In an online interview, Jo said that when it comes to the kind of magic that appears in her series, she does not believe in magic in that way. This caused opponents to jump all over her, crying witchcraft. Have no fear: Jo was not referring to the occult. The type of magic that Jo was referring to is the type that exists in the minds and the hearts of the children who read her series. The magic of seeing millions of fans lining up at midnight awaiting the release of her new book. This is in no way the evil magic spawning from the occult.

The ethics of Harry Potter are continuously questioned throughout Harry Potter and the Bible. The author makes the claim that the use of swear words like “hell” and “damn” that we see in Goblet of Fire are inappropriate for the audience that Jo is supposed to be writing for. However, the readers of the Harry Potter books have grown up along with Harry. It’s preposterous for us to suggest that by the time a child is ten or eleven years old that they haven’t already heard the words “hell” and “damn.” The words add to the story in a way that is oftentimes over-looked. Sometimes to express the severity of a situation it is necessary to use words like that.

It is hard to question the real life lessons of the Harry Potter books. It’s a classic story between good and evil which demonstrates friendship, caring, and the power of love. Calling Jo’s work unethical couldn’t be further from the truth. It’s an insult to those of us who read the books, and to Jo, who’s put years into formulating the series to convey those messages.

The controversy over Harry Potter is indeed going to continue. I’m not condemning parents who don’t want their kids to read the books. That’s a personal decision that you have to make as guardians, but attempting to censor books from youth who want to read them is a travesty, and denying kids a prime educational opportunity, and most importantly the love for reading.

Jamie Fletcher said it best: “Even to the present day, we often condemn books that were written to fight the very things we claim to be fighting. Mark Twain’s Huckleberry Finn is so often cited as being racist, when it was written against slavery and racism.” Jo’s books are about the fight against evil, not an attempt to spread it throughout the world.

So, Give Me a Butterbeer!

Laura: That was awesome. I completely agree 100 percent and that was just really cool. Thank you for that.

Andrew: But, you know, Ben, in response to when you’re talking about cursing in the Harry Potter books, I just wanted to touch on how with MuggleCast, we’ve sort of made an unspoken rule that we don’t curse on the show because it’s in respect to the parents who let their kids listen to the show, because the internet is such – you know, a dangerous place, and parents are unsure, and by not cursing on the show, and not using hell and damn, it attracts more people. But, we don’t need to curse on the show, so that’s why we don’t do it. Like you were saying with the books…

Laura: And it does happen occasionally.

Andrew: It does. Sometimes we’ll edit it out; sometimes we’ll just let it go. Once in a while. But I just wanted to say that you’re right, with MuggleCast it’s not necessary. We don’t need them to bring a point across, but in the books when you’re working with these characters who are adults, then yes. It is necessary.

Kevin: Well, I did want to make a point. Have you noticed – Do any of you have a friend who does not swear at all?

Jess: Yes.

Laura: Yes.

Kevin: Have you ever heard that person swear?

Laura: Sure. I mean, every now and then.

Kevin: Because when they swear, when they swear, it makes an impact.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: I think the same analogy is true with the books. It’s not often that JK Rowling uses such words, but when she does, it adds a lot of impact.

Ben: Right, and I’d like to thank – Hold on one second I have to look at the name on the box – the person who sent me this book. I used to have a copy of it, but then I got put off when I read it. Thanks…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Thanks to Katie from I think California. She sent us a bunch of books a while back, and when I was writing this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer, I looked – I need some of the material from people who cause the controversy over Harry Potter, and she sent me a copy of Harry Potter and the Bible, and it’s actually – there’s some interesting stuff in this book, and she left me a personal note in here saying, “If this doesn’t make your blood boil, I don’t know what will. But it’s quite interesting all the same.” And it’s completely true, this author went as far to rip off the – some of the formatting in the book, and it just really can begin to irritate you, because some of the things that – some of the points he tries to make just really get under your skin, and here’s what it says: “Harmless fantasy or dangerous fascination? Harry Potter and the Bible. The menace behind the magic.” And then, at the bottom it says, “Not approved by JK Rowling.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, I’m sorry, Mr. Abanes.

Laura: Well no!

Ben: Your book is not receiving endorsement from MuggleCast, that’s for sure. [Laughs]

Andrew: [Laughs] Too late!

Laura: And you know something else that I’ll point out about swearing in the books, how parents – particularly religious parents – do not like the use of damn and hell occasionally in the books, those words are used in the Bible.

Ben: Exactly.

Laura: And, I mean, children read the Bible and it’s just – I personally do not see why sheltering children from what the world is like, and what they will hear in the world is doing them any favors, but at the same time, like you, Ben, I’m not going to question a parent’s right to say what their child should and should not be allowed to read.

Ben: Right, there’s also a nice little parallel between Harry Potter and Huckleberry Finn. Like I said, that Huckleberry Finn is oftentimes cited as being racist, when Twain actually wrote that book to be against slavery and racism. Just because of the sheer fact that throughout the book there are some racial slurs that are used,a nd just because Harry Potter uses – JK Rowling uses hell and damn in her books, it’s not because she’s using it for the sake of cussing. That would be like saying that anytime that anybody swears, it’s because the occult influences them to, which really doesn’t make sense. There’s no denying that those words are a part of adult conversation, and when it happens in the book, I recall, is when Krum was attempting to torture Cedric Diggory in the maze, and he said, “What the hell are you doing?” and what do you expect him to say? “What the heck are you doing?” That doesn’t make sense in the book. It’s not real world, and that’s what Jo is trying to convey.

Laura: And with books like Huckleberry Finn and, for instance, To Kill a Mockingbird, if you don’t use the type of language that was commonly used at the time…

Ben: It takes away from…

Laura: …it’s not historically accurate.

Ben: Right, and it takes away from the message.

Laura: It’s not accurate, and it takes away from the story!

Ben: Mhm.

Laura: It does. Absolutely.

Ben: Well, I hope…

Kevin: Also…

Ben: Go ahead, sorry.

Kevin: Also, another point. I know you brought up the point of there being witchcraft in Harry Potter and stuff like that. I believe a couple – it’s probably a couple of years ago, now. I’m Catholic myself, and the Roman Catholic church actually okayed Harry Potter. And the reason why is – I think it was a very good point. Just like any book, you can’t take the book literally.

Laura: Mhm!

Ben: Right.

Kevin: You need to – you need to view its moral aspects, and Harry Potter itself…

Ben: Right.

Kevin: …you know…

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: …represents a lot of good morals. So…

Ben: Nobody’s forming a belief system off of Harry Potter. [Laughs]

Kevin: And I think the same controversy’s going on now with stuff like The Da Vinci Code and stuff like that, because people are taking it literally.

Laura: Yeah. That’s…

Kevin: So, you know…

Laura: It’s fiction, guys. Fiction.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s unnecessary.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. There’s a reason – you know, it’s a good story in the end, and just because it touches on things that could be potentially religious in nature doesn’t mean that she ever meant it to be.

Andrew: Well, let me just say one last thing. The Da Vinci Code controversy – it’s been getting a lot of press, and someone brought up – it might have been Tom Hanks, he was being interviewed, you know, “Oh, why is there so much controversy?” And he said what people have to realize is it’s just a movie. It’s not trying to…

Kevin: Bring down the church, exactly. Exactly.

Andrew: …bring a statement across. It’s not saying – yeah. It’s not trying to say, “This is what it means. This is – we’re doing this movie because…

Laura: Yeah, it’s just…

Andrew: …you know, blah, blah, blah.” It’s the same thing with Harry Potter. Harry Potter is not trying to say – trying to imply witchcraft is evil and Harry – you know, it’s just not. [laughs] It doesn’t make sense.

Laura: Yeah!

Kevin: Yes, exactly.

Andrew: And…

Ben: Right.

Laura: It’s an entertaining story, that’s all it is.

Ben: It’s not trying to turn all the readers into little witches and wizards.

Kevin: Exactly. I think the church said that we don’t want people confused, and so long as they’re educated to that point, that it’s fiction, then there’s no problem.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: It is under fantasy in bookstores, so… [laughs]

Ben: Definitely. So folks, that’s two butterbeers down the hatch! I think I’m going to say that from now on. If you want to leave any feedback for me, send an email to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or by clicking Contact Us on MuggleCast.com and selecting my name from the feedback form. I’d appreciate any feedback on this segment that you are willing to give. This is probably going to be one of the more controversial topics that we’re going to discuss in this segment. Remember, send in some of your ideas; I may discuss them. For example, this one was – I got about fifteen to twenty emails about – for feedback about the segment, and a lot – over half of them suggested that I talk about Harry Potter and Christianity this week. So I do indeed use your suggestions, so please continue to send them.


Voicemail – Voldemort Internationally


Ben: So let’s move on to this week’s voicemails. We have a few of them for you. Let’s go to the first voicemail concerning Voldemort’s effects internationally.

[Audio]: Hi, I’m Kyle from Connecticut, and I just want to say Pokeflute would put a Snorlax to sleep, and probably also Fluffy. Voldemort is all powerful in Europe, and we know that there must – we know that he’s ravished all of Europe. Does – do you think he’d also be in North America and other continents as well? And would there also be other governments from other nations as well? You see in the Quidditch World Cup the wizards, which is from America. Will that mean anything? Thank you. Love the show. Bye.

Ben: I couldn’t agree more that there are indeed – I mean, that Voldemort has indeed spread to other continents, especially North America. And a parallel that I like to draw here is there was a gang that got its roots in Southern California, you may have heard of them, called the MS-13. And now they’ve spread to an international scale, and in order for Voldemort to take the next big step, it’s necessary for him to be able to spread his empire throughout the world, and not just on – throughout Great Britain.

Andrew: Is there much fear for him right now? Like I’m sure he’s known, but do you think people in North America or in the other cont – [coughs] other continents are, like, shaking in their boots? I really don’t think it’s as big as…

Laura: I think that it’s…

Andrew: …a problem as it is…

Ben: I can see it happening.

Laura: I think it’s exactly the same as any other kind of terrorist leader in the real world. I mean, people here, like we’ve stated before, are afraid of Osama bin Laden and what his followers can do. So I think that it’s perfectly rational to assume that Voldemort would be well known to wizarding communities all over the world. It just so happens that…

Andrew: Is there the same fear? Because with, like, Osama bin Laden for example, people in…

Ben: He attacked the US.

Andrew: Right! And he’s threatened the US multiple times, like Voldemort has threatened Europe. But he hasn’t threatened, say, Brazil. [laughs] I mean, you know, so…

Laura: See, that’s the thing. Voldemort doesn’t – he doesn’t target certain countries; he’s targeting everyone. That’s the point.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: He does not like Muggles, he does not like Muggle-borns. He is strictly obsessed with having his pureblood society. So I really think that he’s a threat everywhere. It just so happens that the books are based in England, and we just tend to see more of the European perspective on it.

Ben: That’s definitely true. You know my wonderful terrorism analogy, I just love it.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: There’s also a parallel – you know how Osama bin Laden is believed that he had – well, it has been found out that he has terrorist Al Qaeda cells within the United States. There was one that was broken up in Buffalo a few years ago, Buffalo, New York. So it makes sense for Voldemort to extend his empire in the same way and probably have some people out in America. Because what if America tries to intervene in the magical war that’s going on in Great Britain? I know that’s not likely to happen in the book; it’s going to be kept…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: …all in the British family there. But I’m just saying that if you think about it logically, it makes sense for him to have these people out there.

Laura: Definitely. And…

Jess: I do think – oh. Go ahead, Laura.

Laura: No, go ahead, Jess. I’ve talked too much. Go on. [laughs]

Jess: I just wanted to say that I do think he’s expanded, but from the glimpse that I saw of the other wizarding communities, they seem sort of passive where they don’t really keep up with what’s going on in other wizarding communities, other than things like sports – you know, to use that kind of – maybe like soccer…

Laura: Yeah!

Jess: …football, whatever. Those kind of analogies.

Laura: Yeah, that’s really valid, because that’s kind of how it is with us too. I mean, a lot of people don’t know that certain other countries exist. What was it, they said some percentage of school children could not find Iraq on a map. So, I mean, I think that there’s definitely some influence there in the fact that people sort of tend to pick and choose what they pay attention to. But I think Voldemort’s kind of a threat to everybody who’s involved in the wizarding community, I guess. It just seems like he’s such a big name in Europe that he would at least be a threat everywhere else.

Ben: That’s definitely true.

Andrew: I’m sure they fear him, but not as much fear as there is in England, especially among Hogwarts and Harry’s closest friends and family.

Laura: Mmm.

Andrew: Well, not family, but…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, that was a good question. Thanks for sending that in. Roll the next voicemail.


Voicemail – Nicolas Flamel


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast. It’s Lauren from New Jersey. I recently finished reading The Da Vinci Code, and while reading, there was a list of the Grand Masters of the Priory of Sion, and number eight was Nicolas Flamel. I did some research, and Flamel’s believed to have made the Philosopher’s stone and his tomb is empty. Some think it was raided; others think he achieved immortality with the stone. Why do you think JK Rowling would take a Muggle who already existed and use him as a character in Sorcerer’s Stone? Thanks.

Ben: Coincidentally enough, this book that I was reading about Harry Potter and the Bible, it mentioned that JK Rowling has an immense knowledge about history and archeology – not archeology, but just alchemy and things like that. And I think it’s important to consider that the fact that he was an actual person makes it – makes him a perfect fit for the book. And I don’t see anything beyond that. I don’t know if he’s actually a Muggle because couldn’t he be a wizard?

Laura: Well, I would think that it…

Ben: Right, guys?

Laura: …within the book, he’s a wizard.

Jess: Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: But within the books. Right. I’m just saying that in real life, the real Nicolas Flamel was of course…

Laura: I just thought it was convenient for the story line.

Ben: Yeah, and it just fit perfectly.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay.

Ben: Well, thank you for submitting your question! Let’s play the next voicemail. This one’s about reading the books in different languages.


Voicemail – Reading Translations of Harry Potter


[Audio]: Hi guys, this is [unintelligible] and I was wondering if any of you guys have read the books in a different language. Well, I know I’ve read the books in English and Spanish, and I think I’ve noticed little differences – and I was wondering, if you have read the books in Spanish, do you think that they lost – what can you call it, they lost it in the process of translations? Love the show, bye!

Ben: Como se llama? [laughs]

Andrew: Me llamo Andrew. Let’s go around the table first. I have a copy of Sorcerer’s Stone in Spanish. I got it as a – I think it was a Christmas gift, just as a little like, hey, check this out, you have it in Spanish. Cool. I never actually read it. It’s over my head. How about you guys?

Ben: No tengo leer en Espanol.

Andrew: Ooo!

Ben: I have not read the book in Spanish. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura and Jess?

Ben: Laura, what about you?

Laura: I do have, I believe, the first and third paperbacks in Spanish, and I just thought it was really interesting that she brought that up, and I have a couple things I want to say about it after everyone else goes. So…

Andrew: Jess?

Jess: I’ve only read them in English, but like Laura, I also have a couple thoughts on it. I don’t think the magic is lost, the story is still there. Some of the humor I think maybe has trouble translating or they use metaphors or phrases that are native to English, like the captain with the pixies now or something like that. I did read an article that said those types of things were the hardest to translate.

Laura: Well, I think that one of the main things that is lost, and not just in the English to Spanish translation, but in pretty much every translation, is the fact that every culture has phrases and jokes that are unique to that, and it is so hard to translate that and actually have it make sense. On top of the fact that sometimes you just get translators who do weird, random things, and there’s no explanation as to why. In the first Spanish edition, for some reason, Trevor is a turtle.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And, there’s absolutely no reason for doing that. I don’t know why they would make him a turtle. It didn’t seem like there was any benefit to be had to it.

[Ben laughs]

Laura: And, another thing that I noticed was when they translate the Marauders’ nicknames in the third one, Moony’s name is Lunatico. And, when I see that, the first thing that pops into my mind is lunatic.

Ben: Yeah. [Laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, what? And, I mean obviously you have the connection with luna, meaning moon, but I just – to me, when I read that, it just seems like they’re calling him crazy. I don’t know, I just thought it was weird, but I mean, you do still have the story…

Jess: Well, he does kind of go crazy…

Laura: That’s true.

Jess: …as a werewolf.

Laura: That’s true, he does.

Jess: It’s a frenzy induced by the moon, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Jess: …it does make sense.

Laura: That does make sense, actually. But, I think that you still have the original story, but I think that it’s possible that a little bit of personality can be lost along the way with the characters, just because they are British, and to have it make sense to people in other cultures, you can’t have them acting British or using British terms and stuff, because it wouldn’t make sense.

Andrew: I mean, these translations could also give additional details away. For example, RAB: I can’t remember what language it was, but they needed to change one of the initials, and when it was translated back to English, it was Regulus. So, it was sort of like a giveaway.

Ben: That’s very interesting. Thank you for submitting your question. Hope we answered it very muy bueno.

[Andrew laughs]


Voicemail – Can Dementors Destroy Horcruxes?


[Audio:] Hey guys, this is Andrew from Chicago. I love the show, and I was just re-reading Book 3, and wondering about the possibility of Dementors playing a role in the destruction of a Horcrux. If they can suck the soul out of a person, why not be able to suck a piece of a soul out of an object? This would also provide an interesting ending to Book 7 for the Harry is a Horcrux shippers. Just wondering what you guys thought. Thanks, love your show, bye.

Ben: Terrible name.

Andrew: Oh, I love that name.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: He has a terrible name.

Andrew: You know, ‘Andrew’ means manly, as your fun fact for the day.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’d have to thank Andrew, from…

Andrew: Ben means goober.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh. Andrew, thank you for submitting your…

Andrew: What does Ben mean?

Ben: It means ‘son of my right hand.’

Andrew: Does it – what?

Ben: Andrew – yup. I’m dead serious.

Andrew: That doesn’t make sense.

Ben: Well look up – it means like Jesus.

Andrew: You’re Jesus?

Ben: He was the son of God’s right hand.

Andrew: You’re the son of Jesus?

Ben: That’s what they called it.

Laura: Oh, God. If Ben’s Jesus…

Andrew: I thought Jesus never – never mind.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I am your savior. Okay. I think that it might make sense – I think that it might make sense for Dementors to be able to suck a soul out of an object. I don’t know.

Laura: The only reason I disagree with it is the fact that Dementors are drawn to people because of their fear and their emotions, and I don’t think inanimate objects can have…

Jess: Yeah, Horcrux seems dormant to me until it’s used. So I don’t think the Dementors would be able to find it.

Ben: Yeah, I change my mind, it doesn’t make sense.

[Andrew chuckles]

Ben: So, what if Harry was a Horcrux? Didn’t Jo say Harry wasn’t a Horcrux?

Andrew: Yeah, she said that.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Okay, then, that’s not going to play a role.

Laura: Can people be Horcruxes? That’s just…

Jess: An inanimate object.

Laura: I mean – yeah.

Ben: To me, it almost seemed like it’d have to be something like a coin, something you could carry in your pocket. Well, that wraps up this week’s voicemail discussion. Remember, call 1-218-20-MAGIC to leave your voicemail, or Skype the username MuggleCast. And, finally, you can send it via an attachment to MuggleCast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We appreciate the feedback and voice mail that you’ve sent to us.


Favorites: Educational Decrees


Ben: Let’s move on MuggleCast’s Favorites segment, where we bring you a topic each week and say what our favorite is. This week, it is our favorite Educational Decree. Thanks to Kelly for sending this in. Andrew, do you want to start?

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll start off. And I regrettably am not sure if this is the last one – how many decrees were there? Is it 24?

Laura: A lot.

Ben: 28.

Andrew: 28? Okay, then this wasn’t the last one. But, my favorite Educational Decree, given out by the one and only Umbridge, would have to be that one which ordered all student organizations, societies, teams, groups, and clubs disbanded. In other words, no clubs, no activities – I’m pretty sure no Quidditch, right? So, it was a breaking point. It was, you were taking away what was one of the biggest, greatest aspects of it. Quidditch. Quidditch. You actually took away Quidditch. It was just a school now. It was, you go to school, you learn, that’s it. There was nothing for the students to do, and this just blew their minds, and this was one of those decrees that absolutely upset me.

Ben: I like the Quibbler one. “Any student found in possession of the magazine The Quibbler will be expelled. This is Educational Decree Number Twenty-seven, signed by Dolores Jane Umbridge.” This is my favorite because I think it’s funny that despite the fact that she said anyone found in possession is going to be expelled, the Weasley twins held a big – put a big copy of it up, and everyone still had it; it was just on the Hogwarts underground, which I really liked. Laura, Jess?

Laura: Well, I’d have to agree with you on that. I really liked that one, because I am anti-censorship, and I just love the way that the students reacted to that, and how they were just sort of like, yeah right, and they just went and did what they wanted to do anyway, and that’s how I think people should act in all situations when they’re being told…

Ben: Not in all situations.

Laura: No. When they’re being told that they are not allowed to view certain material, I think that is censorship, and you should be allowed to have access to all information.

Ben: Protest.

Jess: My favorite is number 29, the one Filch mentioned, but was never put into action. We didn’t really learn exactly what it entailed, but Filch said he would be able to hang people up by their ankles, and I just liked seeing Filch’s reaction to that.

Laura: Jess, you would like that, wouldn’t you? [laughs]


Show Close


Ben: Well, that wraps up another edition of MuggleCast. Andrew, Andrew, does that mean we’re over the hill? Are we over the hill?

Andrew: What hill?

Ben: The hill.

Andrew: Are you saying we’re only going through 80 episodes?

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know guys, what’s going to happen in another 40?

Ben: Will we be old?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Will we be through Chapter-by-Chapter?

Laura: We might want to kill each other by the time we get to 80.

Andrew: Will we have… [laughs]

Ben: Once again, I am Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Ben: [Pretending to be Kevin] I am Kevin Steck.

Andrew: Kevin had to leave a little early, everyone.

Jess: And I am Jess Costain.

Laura: Yay. Jess.

Ben: Join us next…

Andrew: Thanks for joining us, Jess.

Ben: Yeah, thanks for joining us, Jess.

Jess: You’re welcome.

Ben: Join us next week, where we’ll be discussing all sorts of new Harry Potter related materials. I’m sorry we didn’t get to Dobby’s socks like I said we would.

Laura: I don’t remember – oh, okay.

Ben: Good night, everybody.

Laura: Bye.

Andrew: Bye.

Ben: Good morning. Early evening.


Comments


[Audio]: Hello, my name is Catherine Murphy, and I live in Dublin, Ireland. I just want you to know that I just got my MuggleCast T-shirt there a few days ago, and I am waiting for it to arrive, and I just can’t wait until it arrives. Yeah, I love the show, listen to it every week. Keep up the good work, bye.

[Audio]: MuggleNet, you rock my socks.

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, I’d just like to say that I love, I absolutely love MuggleCast, and keep up the great work. I love MuggleCast. Okay, bye.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Brian from Virginia. Hey, Micah, and all the rest of you all, I wanted to say thanks for taking my mind off the repetitive actions of work. I listen to you all almost every day, a couple of times over and over again. Wanted to say thanks a lot, and peace.


Bloopers


Micah: JK Rowling, Stephen King, and John Irving will be holding a press conference on August 1st in New York City, a few hours prior to the first benefit for – pft.

Andrew: And he also has a ten-foot sausage in his pocket, so.

Ben: In his pants?

Laura: [Laughs] I was trying not to think dirty about that.

Andrew: His pocket. His pocket, Ben.

Laura: Sorry.

Jess: And as Emerson likes to say, [unintelligible].

Laura: Oh my God.

[Jess laughs]

Ben: Whoa.

Andrew: Okay. Too far, Jess.

Laura: No, he actually did say that.

Jess: That is a direct Emerson quote.

Andrew: Tonight’s podcast is rated PG. For mild – Jess.

Kevin: Sexual innuendos.

[Andrew and Jess and Laura laugh]

[Audio]: This is Andrew Sims’ little brother, Ryan Sims. Here is an Andrew Sims fact. Did you know Andrew Sims cannot whistle? Join us next week for another exciting fact about Andrew Sims.

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] Keeper of keys and games at Hogwarts.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Roni, Amanda, Jessica, Sarah, and Rhiannon

Transcript #39

MuggleCast EP39 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 39 for May 15th, 2006. [in whiny voice pretending to cry] I know it’s late. Please don’t hurt me!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ben: Hello, everyone. Welcome to MuggleCast – the show where we bring you everything Harry Potter from discussions, theories, facts, prophecies, Snape, Horcruxes, JK Rowling, and Dumbledore. [laughs]

Andrew: [in weird voice] Yay!

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull and I suck at intros.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast NewsCenter with the latest…

Ben: Harry Potter news.


News


Micah: Jo Rowling’s recent response to the criticism she received from the media about her “For girls only, probably…” article has been covered by several British newspapers. Although many newspapers criticized her piece, the media are only focusing on The Mail on Sunday’s article, which we highlighted. The story has been covered by The London Times, The Daily Mail, Sky News and more.

As mentioned a few weeks ago, HPANA reported that Nicholas Hooper will be composing the soundtrack for the next Harry Potter movie, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Warner Bros. confirmed Friday to Film Music Radio that he will indeed be scoring the soundtrack for the fifth film.

In 2004, Hooper won the BAFTA for Best Original Score and was nominated several other times for the prestigious awards.

To launch their “Summer Reading Buzz!” program which encourages children to read at least six books over the summer, Scholastic, publisher of the US Harry Potter books, has invited a panel of authors, book professionals, and aspiring writers to their headquarters to discuss the children’s book publishing industry. The panel includes the editor of the American Harry Potter series, Arthur Levine, and in a segment called “The JK Rowling Phenomenon,” he discusses how Jo became successful. You can watch the video of the interview over on MuggleNet.com.

Over the past few weeks, a woman in Gwinnett County, Georgia has been fighting her child’s school district to remove Potter books from the schools within the district. We’ve learned that her attempt has failed, and the books will indeed remain in libraries. The full article from the Atlanta Journal-Constitution can viewed over on MuggleNet.com.

The Goblet of Fire DVD has placed in the Guinness World Records for being the fastest selling DVD ever.

The DVD sold five million copies on release day alone. A certificate to recognize this special honor was presented to Dan Radcliffe on set of Order of the Phoenix last month. Comments from the Potter actor, including a photo, will be in the 2007 Guinness Book of World Records.

And speaking of Dan Radcliffe, he and Emma Watson both received top awards at the 2006 German Bravo Otto Awards. Dan won the Male Moviestar category and Emma took home top honors in the Female Moviestar category.

Warner Bros. is once again trying to tackle Internet movie piracy by signing a deal with BitTorrent which will allow consumers to download hundreds of WB productions legally. TV shows will start off at a price of around $1.00 with full-length movies costing roughly the same as a DVD rental.

And Emma Thompson will be back in Order of the Phoenix movie as Professor Sybil Trelawney. She shot some of her scenes just last week. Also, we’ve been told that as the Knight Bus is “in bits,” it won’t be making an appearance in this film.

The New York Times reported earlier this week that JK Rowling will be in New York City this August for a charity book reading. Jo will be at Radio City Music Hall in the company of authors Stephen King and John Irving.

Money raised through tickets will be donated to Doctors Without Borders and the Haven Foundation, which benefits “artists who suffered from illness or accidents.” Tickets range from $12.50 – $100.00, but there also is family packages costing $1,000 that include four orchestra seats and a signed book from each author. Jo will be reading on the nights of August 01st and August 02nd. Tickets are still on sale now and are limited to eight per person.

And just four days after Lumos, the Leaky Mug crew will be in NYC for this event hosting a podcast on August 02nd. For more information listen to the most recent Leaky Mug.

And there is also a variety of updates to Jo’s site, including a thank-you to MuggleNet’s Andy for his response to the criticism of Jo’s weight-obsessed article. The Harry Potter author said Andy saved her time enough to write a half-chapter of the seventh book.

That’s all the news for the May 14th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Mother’s Day! Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Ah, let’s see… Ah, there’s so – this has been such a good Harry Potter week.

Ben: Oh, it’s been beautiful.

Andrew: Let’s get to a couple of announcements first. [laughs] Actually, we only got one announcement for you anymore. Let’s just not even call it announcements anymore, let’s just call it MuggleCast t-shirt time.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Don’t forget everyone, buy your MuggleCast t-shirt because National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is only a few weeks away on June 02nd. We talked with our shirt provider this week and he said that the deadline to order your shirts is May 23rd, coincidentally my birthday. [mockingly coughs] Presents can be mailed to the MuggleCast PO Box, Attention: Andrew Sims.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: The absolute…

Ben: And I will keep them. And they will remain in my closet until a year from now.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The absolute deadline for ordering your shirts is May 26th, but our shirt provider guarantees them if you order them by May 23rd, they are guaranteed. Our shirt provider is SamAndNate.com. Sam actually quit his day job recently to – he’s full-time t-shirt extraordinaire.

Ben: Profession.

Andrew: Yeah – man, guy, dude. So, please visit SamAndNate.com – they create some excellent shirts as you’ve seen. And don’t forget that National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Contest…

Ben: That’s coming up pretty soon, but Andrew, I have a question – I have a question for you. Why is it just National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, why not National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Month?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ohhh.

Ben: Where you wear the same t-shirt everyday for a month.

Andrew: Because well, that would be kind of gross, but we want to focus it all on one day. We want the Americans to see everyone wearing their MuggleCast t-shirts. It was like that Immigration Day. You know, if it was Immigration Month, then they would have just taken off whenever. Remember, like two Fridays ago?

Ben: Oh yeah. I see.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Or two Mondays ago? You know what I mean?

Ben: Yeah, so it’s more of a concentrated effort.

Andrew: Right, exactly. The deal with National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is that is that everyone wears their MuggleCast shirts on June 02nd, send in a picture of you wearing your shirt somewhere out in public, e-mail it in. We’ll randomly select five people who send in their pictures and they will an exclusive MuggleCast LIVE in Las Vegas t-shirt, which is absolutely fantastic. And they will be the first five people to see them and wear them. They might get it before we do. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – House Points


Andrew: We have one listener rebuttal for everyone this week because we’ve got a lot to get to. This one comes from Kelly, 21, of Tennessee. This is in regard to a discussion we were having the other day as – concerning how everyone knows how many House Points each House has. So, Kelly writes:

You guys were talking the other day (Episode 36) about how House Points are posted, and I just thought I’d let you know that on pg. 853 of the US edition of Order of the Phoenix, it says, “‘So that’s fifty each for Potter, the two Weasleys, Longbottom, and Miss Granger,’ said Professor McGonagall, and a shower of rubies fell down into the bottom bulb of Gryffindor’s hourglass as she spoke.”

Andrew: Now, come to think of it, I do remember seeing these in the movies.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.


Jo Returns To NYC


Andrew: All right, so moving on. We don’t do this very often, but this week we are going to discuss a little news that’s happening, because it so big and we are really excited for several reasons.

Ben: And proud.

Andrew: We’re proud, we’re excited, we’re thrilled and honored.

Ben: Everything.

[Laura and Ben laugh]

Andrew: You name it, we are it!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Is that proper grammar? Someone correct me.

Ben: Where’s Emily when you need her?

Andrew: So this week… Yeah! This week – let’s see it was late Tuesday night, the New York Times posted a story saying that JK Rowling would be in New York City for the first time in six years. Not New York City the first time in six years, but the United States. This is the first time she has been in the United States since six years ago and she will be joining Stephen King and John Irving for a benefit reading. And we were immediately thrilled to hear this because first of all, I’m just two hours away. Everyone else is – well no, Micah is right, practically right in the City.

Ben: I am – I am 1,300 miles away.

[Laura and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Oooh, fantastic.

Eric: I am somewhere in between there.

Andrew: And so…

Ben: Right next door. [laughs]

Andrew: So, what we are really excited about is we do plan on going to this right after Vegas. The timing is perfect for us because the LIVE podcast in Las Vegas Lumos 2006 is July 29th, I believe. We’re coming home the 30th. Then right after that, it’s straight up to New York City for this.

Ben: New York City, baby!

Andrew: So, what do you guys think? First time she has been here in six years.

Ben: Six years ago, I was a little tot. Six years ago I hadn’t even been on a computer yet – there’s to put it in perspective for you. Now I live on a computer.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Actually, I heard that Jo was going to wear her MuggleCast t-shirt to the event.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe we should change the day to August 01st…

Laura: We should mail her one. We should mail her one and tell her she has to where it.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s do that.

Ben: I’m sure she would. She doesn’t have anything better to wear.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Ben: I’m really excited. What book do you guys think she is going to read from? Probably Half-Blood Prince.

Laura: I would think Half-Blood Prince.

Ben: I’m actually pretty excited to see Stephen King too.

Laura: Yes! Ah, it’s going to be awesome!

Andrew: What are some of the books that he has written?

Ben: Rita Hayworth and The Shawshank Redemption.

Laura: Carrie, The Shining.

Ben: There’s a lot of them.

Andrew: So, of course we will be updating everyone on that over the next couple of weeks. Gosh, it’s only – it’s under three months away. [laughs] Yay!


Book 7 Discussion


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for this week’s general discussion. You might remember last week we started mixing it up a bit. Two weeks a month we will be doing general miscellaneous discussions about whatever the heck we want. Then the other two weeks, we will be doing character discussions. So this week, we will begin a new series that we’ll be doing every, I guess, month or so. What we need to know in Harry Potter 7.

Ben: Oh, geez, I love this segment.

Andrew: Because – come on, man, it’s all the rage now. Book 7, everyone wants to know. What’s going to be happening? So, we have a few questions we’re going to answer each week.


Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: Who wants to lead this?

Ben: I will. Godric’s Hollow. What information, do you think, needs to be gathered from there? What is there to learn about it? And what significance is it going to play to the plot of Harry Potter 7?

Micah: What’s there? Is it a house? I mean…

Laura: Well, that’s what it might be now.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I don’t know what would make Harry think that they’d still be there.

Ben: That who’d still be there?

Eric: That Lily and James…

Micah: You said, Eric, you’ve had a problem with Godric’s Hollow.

Eric: Yeah, Micah.

Micah: Don’t you?

Eric: I have about 150 problems with Godric’s Hollow.

Andrew: Name your biggest problem.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Don’t say all 150.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: We know you want to..

Eric: Biggest problem, Harry shouldn’t know as much as he seems to know about it.

Laura: What does he seem to know about it, though, apart from the fact that he and his parents lived there?

Eric: To me, it didn’t seem like – I can recall any indication or any indication or any reason that Harry should have the indication that A) his parents would still be there. Buried there, and not necessarily under the house, just still residing there in whatever form. In a way it makes sense that they lived there they’d be buried there, but that again isn’t something I’d think Harry – Harry just immediately said to Ron at the end of Book 6, “I’m going to Godric’s Hollow, and I’m going to find everything about my parents and it’s somehow going to lead me to Horcruxes, and that’s where I’m going to start my search.” And Ron’s like “Okay, Yipdideedoda. Go ahead.” But we have, like…

Ben: Are you sure that’s not a fan fiction story? Did he actually say he was going to go there? Yeah, he did, didn’t he? That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, but he didn’t say he was going to find out about Horcruxes there; he just said that that was were it all started so, it was probably the best place for him to start.

Ben: He’s returning to his roots.

Eric: But, that isn’t where it all started, though. It kind of is, like as far as the downfall of Voldemort, but…

Laura: That’s where it all started for Harry, though.

Eric: But, what’s he going to find after so many years – even if he can find the house? And there’s going to be like – if there are Muggles in the area, I just don’t know if he’s going to be able to discover too many things. I don’t think it’s likely that somebody would leave him a trail of clues. Or even James, leaving him notes throughout the destroyed house to find something.

Laura: Eric, do you think he’s necessarily going there to discover things? Because I thought it was entirely possible that that could have just been for him, for his own satisfaction. To go back to where he had lived and he’s known about his history for the past six years and yet, he’s never been to where it all went down. So, I think it’s…

Ben: Well, he has but not…

Laura: Not in his immediate memory, however. He doesn’t remember being there apart from the blinding flash of green light. So, I can see why’d he’d want to go back.

Eric: I agree. I think for personal reasons, it makes sense, but how’s he going to get there? How is he even going to find it? The distinct impression that I got at the end of Book 6 was that he already knew where it was and what it was, and none of us do. Well…

Laura: Wouldn’t Remus know where it was?

Ben: Not necessarily. He knew that his parents grew up there, and I’m sure plenty of people knew where it was because it’s a famous site. It’s where the one person who ever survived the Killing Curse – that’s where it happened.

Eric: But, all I’m saying is, who’d he ask to find out where Godric’s Hollow was and how did he find out and where is it?

Ben: We’ll find out. We’ll find that out in Book 7.

Eric: He knows. He’s just like, “I’m going to go find Godric’s Hollow now.” And I’m like, “Well how do you know anything about Godric’s Hollow?” We don’t even know why it’s called Godric’s Hollow, if it has something to do with Gryffindor or not.

Ben: Okay, it’s kind of like – oh geez, I’m so dumb. What the name of the village the Weasleys live in? Chipping Sodberry?

Laura: Like St. Ottery and Catchpole. Something like that.

Micah: Ottery St. Catchpole.

Ben: St. Catchpole!

Eric: Yes.

Ben: Yeah, St. Ottery Catchpole.

Eric: Catchpole. Ottery St. Catchpole.

Ben: Yeah, Ottery St. Catchpole.

Eric: St. Ottery Catchpole. [laughs]

Ben: It’s kind like that for the Weasleys.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: It’s not like, “Oh my gosh, where did they come up Ottery St. Catchpole.” It’s just a name for a village.

Eric: So, you’re saying you don’t think it has anything to go with Godric Gryffindor, or what?

Ben: Well, there’s probably some relation there, but I’m just saying that it’s just the name of a village.

Laura: Well, would it be entirely improbable that there would be villages in Britain named after the four founders of Hogwarts?

Ben: No, but for all we know, there could be another Godric. Just like when people saw Mark Evans…

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Evans automatically triggered that, “Oh geez, Lily Evans. There has to be some relation here.” Then Jo shot that down. So with – in terms with Godric’s Hollow, it may just be another coincidence, but in this case, I get the inkling that it’s probably somehow relating to Godric Gryffindor. But I’m not sure.

Eric: There’s still an open theory regarding James Potter that he might be or even that Harry might be the heir of Gryffindor.

Ben: Did Jo shoot that down?

Laura: Yeah. I thought she did.

Eric: Did she? Okay. What scares me is the fact that Harry might all of a sudden know things that he didn’t learn in front of us, and that would really upset me because I think it would take away from his whole quest. If Jo zooms in on his quest like when he’s midway through it and says out of nowhere all of this stuff that he learned how he’s going to do this.

Ben: I don’t see that happening. So…

Eric: I think it’d just take away from things. I think he needs to learn everything in front of us so that we can appreciate all of his knowledge and watch. I think it’s the exemplar quest. It’s like we’re suppose to see how this is being done.

Ben: And I think that that’s already happening. I don’t think we have to worry about Harry gaining some inside information that we don’t see because the book is written from his point of view. Go ahead, Micah.

Eric: Yeah, so it only makes sense. But the only mention of Godric’s Gryffindor, I remember, is in Book 3 when Flitwick tells the story, and I don’t even understand how Harry would be in the situation to remember that name, let alone understand that his parents are still there, or buried there, and that he’s going to go seek it or know where it is.

Andrew: Hold on, just real quick. In – I’m going to play devil’s advocate and say Godric’s Hollow is a Muggle village, right?

Eric: Well, Muggles are there.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Or at least near.

Andrew: Why would they name it after Godric Gryffindor if it’s a Muggle village and wizards aren’t really known to be around there?

Eric: Well, wizards can have influence. It’s not like you can’t name something Spell Lane or Witchcraft Avenue. I’m sure there are some of those in the US…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …just Muggle inspiration. I’m just trying to think if they had to – I would imagine Godric Gryffindor among, above any of the other founders, as being a Muggle man. Kind of like Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Involving himself in the Muggles. Maybe he’s famous in Muggle history; we just don’t know.

Micah: Well, the one thing I was just going to say, real quick, was that you might just be assuming that just by him saying he wants to go back there, doesn’t necessarily mean he knows exactly where it is.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: But he never said, “I’m going to find out where it is first.” He’s not like, “Okay, well I have to find somebody who knows where it is.” Well, first of all, Sirius is dead. He’s going to have to ask Hagrid I guess. If he finds it…

Laura: Or Remus.

Andrew: Or Remus.

Eric: Or Remus. I don’t know.


Trio Returning To School?


Andrew: Next question here. Will Harry or any of the Trio ever return to school? We’ve talked about this numerous times, but maybe now…

Ben: And will the school even be open though? Let’s consider that.

Andrew: Right. We can lay it to rest now.

Eric: They didn’t close Hogwarts for the Chamber of Secrets, both times. They didn’t close Hogwarts when Dumbledore was away in three of the books.

Andrew: Well, see school was going on then though.

Ben: Yes, and this has brought it to a whole new level.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: But, I personally think that Hogwarts will be open and I see – for some reason, I see Harry having to go alone on this one. I don’t know.

Andrew: Going alone on what?

Ben: Well, on his little journey.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Not entirely alone, because if he tries to go solo he’s going to lose, but I just see Ron or Hermione being at school at least part of the time. That’s just how I foresee it.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah well, Hogwarts has always been the number one safe-haven for people – especially people afraid of Voldemort. We’ve always seen that Hogwarts has been there. It stayed open during Voldemort’s reign the first time, presumably. I mean, there were all those seventh years who wouldn’t have been seventh years if they – if the school just opened. Well, I guess they would have been, but it’s I just think – I get the impression that Hogwarts was always open even when Voldemort reigned, even when Grindelwald was doing whatever he did, and it makes no sense to me that they would close it just… I mean, yes, they’ve lost a Headmaster, and yes, they’ve lost the best Headmaster they probably ever had or ever will have.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: But, Hogwarts has always been this beacon, not necessarily even of hope, but just it’s been this school that’s always been open no matter what. And it’s had numerous inner insurgencies, where like all this inner-crap happens to it and the structure’s ready to blow up, but Hogwarts has always stayed in there.

Ben: Something that I think is important to bring up is Dumbledore is the only man that Voldemort ever feared and now that he’s been killed, it sort of makes sense that the rest of the wizarding community may be pretty upset about it. And so the only reason I think that Hogwarts will stay open is because it’s kind of like America and how we all don’t stay locked inside of our houses just because there was a terrorist attack on September 11th. Because we know the threat’s there. The people in the Muggle world – not the Muggle world, but the wizarding world know the threat of Voldemort’s there, but it’s not going to hamper their everyday lives, and I don’t see it hampering the everyday lives of students who are attending Hogwarts. Because that would completely defeat the purpose. That’s letting Voldemort win in its own sense, so I don’t think Jo will let that happen.

Andrew: Yeah, but in the past a lot of parents have voiced their concerns over keeping the school open.

Ben: Right, but that’s when children were showing up petrified left and right.

Andrew: Yeah, but this is worse, isn’t it? It could happen, you know?

Ben: I guess, because Death Eaters got into Hogwarts, but I see security being a lot tighter than it has been in the past. Back when Chamber of Secrets – not Chamber of Secrets, but Prisoner of Azkaban, when they started having Dementors on the lawn, out in the yard, guarding the castle doors, I see something, perhaps Ministry protection, full-time around the castle, just so students get their education. Because, imagine what that would do to magical education in general. Imagine if America suspended all schools for an entire year, then everyone would be behind. Or basically, it’s indefinitely until Voldemort stopped or whatever. I imagine that some parents will keep their kids at home, but I think that Hogwarts will be open for those who still want to learn.

Eric: I agree and I think that’s a nice parallel that Ben was making. Also, if – I just think it kind of sucks, if Hogwarts was safer when Dumbledore was alive than it is now, which I would be willing to bet that’s true no matter what, even though Dumbledore and traces of Dumbledore might still be at Hogwarts, parents spent most of the time they had, where their kids were safe at school, they spent it disliking Dumbledore and discrediting him thanks to the Ministry. They spent their – their kids were going to his school more protected than they could be anywhere else in the world, and yet they were called upon to hate him and send in nasty owls about how he runs things and how he behaves. I just think it sucks that they had so little time to actually appreciate his headmastership.

Ben: Continuing with the terrorism analogy, after the United States was hit on September 11th, it basically made people ask the question afterwards – we started beefing up security and things like that. Are we truly any safer than we are before? And I feel that the wizarding world is going to have to ask themselves the same question, specifically with Hogwarts in terms of Dumbledore dying. Because after Dumbledore’s dead, now they realize, “Oh crap, there’s all these holes in the castle and all these loopholes that the Death Eaters can use to infiltrate it, so they’re going to have to plug those and then find out exactly how safe they are. And, I think Hogwarts is probably safer now than it was in the past because they’re starting to figure out, “Maybe we should scan the castle more and find out where all the cracks for people to get in are,” pretty much.

Micah: Yeah, and I think his death could be a rallying point and possibly finally bring all of the houses together.

Eric: I like the idea of Hogwarts being together as one, especially in honor of or in the aftermath of Dumbledore’s death, but I don’t know if the Slytherins gave a crap, or that any of their families respect Dumbledore as much as the other houses’ families would.

Ben: Whoa! Well, hold on. Eric, you’re starting to sound stereotypical. Continuing with my wonderful terrorism analogy again, after September 11th, what happened is, the United States, all of the sudden, we had this stigma towards anyone that was part – that was Muslim, that appeared to be Muslim. And so it raises the question at Hogwarts, is anyone that’s Slytherin automatically going to be considered a Death Eater, like they sort of are now?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Hagrid said, [continues in a deep “Hagrid” voice] “Any witch or wizard that hasn’t been gone bad has always been in Slytherin.” Which really doesn’t make grammatical sense, but we all know what he’s trying to say.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Nice impression.

Ben: And so, the point I’m trying to make is that I don’t think it’s fair for us to have this stereotype about Slytherins. You say, “Well, I don’t think the Slytherin house really gave a crap.” I’m sure there are some good Slytherins.

Micah: Right.

Ben: For example, Slughorn is Head of Slytherin house and personally, I like the guy. So, I don’t think that…

Micah: Right. I think that’s what’s the biggest reasons for seeing unity in Book 7, is that he is the Head of House in Slytherin now.


Aberforth


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to a little Aberforth discussion now. We wanted to talk about what role he’s going to play in the books because Jo said that there’s one Order of the Phoenix character that we have met briefly, but learn a whole lot more about in Book 7. Is it him, Micah?

Micah: That’s a great question.

Ben: Is Aberforth a member? Does it say that in the book?

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

Ben: Okay, duh. But, I don’t know. I think he’s too busy off [beep] goats to save the world.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re definitely keeping that in, just bleeping it out.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It was only mentioned once and then the Hog’s Head is kind of a reference to the goat, but anyway – or the pig or animal or farm animals in general.

Ben: Do you guys feel that – I don’t know if it will play that great a role, but it may be him that we learn a lot more about, but just because we learn a lot more about them doesn’t necessarily mean that they play a major role. I think what we should do is go back to Order of the Phoenix and look through all of the people Harry sees in the picture, or actually examine who he’s met that’s a member of the Order.

Andrew: Aberforth seems like someone who would approach Harry now that his death – or Dumbledore’s death has occurred. Aberforth would approach Harry, being Dumbledore’s brother and talk to him maybe a little bit about Dumbledore and then open up a bit about himself. Would anyone agree?

Ben: Right. But was, but was, but was Aberforth let in on Dumbledore’s plan?

Andrew: Well, it – regardless. I don’t think it matters either way.

Eric: Probably not, but…

Ben: Well, he may have known his brother, but unless…

Eric: Well yeah, but…

Ben: …unless he’s actually known what’s going on…

Eric: …how…

Ben: …and the things he’s experienced, then it’s sort of irrelevant.

Eric: Well, actually, I’m pretty sure Dumbledore got him out of trouble with the goat, and if he didn’t get him out of trouble with the goat – well, put it this way: Aberforth lives in Hogsmeade, right next to Hogwarts and I think it would be very unlikely for Dumbledore not to keep contact with his brother. And even if he didn’t, as Andrew said – regardless whether or not Aberforth knows of any plans or not, he’s still his brother. He still grew up with him a little bit, and so there’s all this potential where JKR didn’t mention it in the books, but she said so on her site. We know that that was him and all sorts of stuff, that it’s just like he’s waiting to come out.

Micah: Well, Dumbledore and Harry – don’t they return from the cave right in front of the Hog’s Head?

Eric: They do too. Yeah.

Micah: Be interesting to see all the stuff that happens.

Andrew: [laughs] Good observation, Micah. I agree.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyone else agree?

Eric: It’ll be interesting…

Micah: Well… [laughs]

Eric: It’ll be interesting to read this book.

Andrew: Eric, I’m sure you disagree.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: I agree. Book 7 will be interesting.

Laura: I definitely agree.

Micah: No, to go back and see what happens.

Andrew: Oh go – oh, go back?

Micah: See all the events that took place. See if it’s – if there’s any connections there.

Andrew: Yeah.


Horcrux Hunt


Ben: The final thing – the final part of our segment here: Who is the best resource for Harry to go to when beginning to search for horcruxes? Moody? Lupin? Slughorn? But Dumbledore only told him to confide in Hermione and Ron. Oh, by the way, JK Rowling confirmed today that it is indeed Horcruxes – not Horcri. Sorry, John.

Andrew: Thank god. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Get him off his high horse.

Andrew: So, Dumbledore told him to only confide in Hermione and Ron. Of course Harry’s not going to listen.

Eric: No. He did, though.

Laura: It wouldn’t be any fun if he did.

Eric: He did listen, though. And that’s what I want to say is because he listened more than he should have. Okay, I think Harry listened more than he should have to Dumbledore because out of nowhere – I was under the impression when I was reading Book 6, that he was going to tell McGonagall. And I – I was just seeing this story unfold in my head where he was going to tell McGonagall and she was going to get some of her old friends to help them out, and all sorts of stuff. Then, all of a sudden, out of nowhere, he says, “Oh I can’t tell you because Dumbledore didn’t want me to tell you that” or “I’m just not going to tell you about Horcruxes at all. Or what happened. I’m not going to tell you… Out of nowhere!

Ben: That was probably a wise decision, though.

Laura: Yeah. I agree.

Eric: Well, yeah. It might have been – but it was more wise than Harry was. It was like, almost super-wise. Like, all of a sudden it hit him that he wasn’t supposed to be trusting anybody and so he told McGonagall nothing. It just seemed like…

Ben: Pull your head out, dude. Look at just what happened. Look at what just happened to him.

Eric: It seemed really out of place, though – that all of a sudden, he was like, “No, I’m not going to tell you.”

Ben: Death Eaters infiltrating Hogwarts? Who’d actually think that would ever happen? And then when Dumbledore tells him something, he’s learned to trust him and so he’s not going to go blabbing around because he doesn’t know who’s on his side anymore because they just got betrayed by Snape, so how is he supposed to know who to trust?

Eric: And you think that he’s going to break Dumbledore’s promise and go tell Moody now? And go tell Remus? When he wouldn’t tell McGonagall?

Ben: I doubt it. I think that he’s going to confide in Ron and Hermione like Dumbledore told him to and that’s – that…

Andrew: You really think so?

Ben: …that’s all he’s going to need.

Andrew: No way.

Ben: I mean – well, in terms of the Horcruxes. He’s not – he’s not going to tell Moody or Lupin about them. Slughorn would be okay, because Slughorn already knows about them. But…

Andrew: Well, let’s take Ron out of the picture. How much is Ron going to be able to add? Hermione can do some hardcore research that could offer some clues, but I don’t know about Ron. [laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. I think Ron gets underestimated a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, but whenever – when has he ever proven himself?

Laura: Maybe this will be the book where he does.

Andrew: I guess.

Ben: I hope so.

Andrew: That does wrap up our Book 7 discussion for this week. That actually went pretty well.

Ben: I enjoyed it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Fun stuff.

Ben: Send in your Book 7 things that you want to know or need to know, to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com – things for us to discuss that you think will be interesting.

Andrew: Right.


Spy On Spartz


Andrew: So, this week we are going to do something we haven’t done in a while – Spy on Spartz. We’re going to give Spartzy-boy a little ringy-ding-ding. See what’s going on.

[Emerson’s voicemail picks up]

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Failure!

Laura: Darn.

[Emerson’s voicemail keeps playing]

Andrew: All right, Ben. We get it. Now leave a message.

[Ben hangs up on Emerson’s voicemail]

Ben: That’s too bad.

Andrew: Well, you should’ve left a message. All right, well, that’s a shame.

Ben: Here we go. Here – for every week that Emerson doesn’t answer his phone, we’re going to reveal a digit of his cell phone number.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I love that.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Okay, this week we’ll start off with 2. The starting number is 2. Okay?

Andrew: Oooh. Uh oh.

Ben: So Emerson, you’d better answer your phone, or you’re in trouble.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Next week – the second digit. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 13, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. So, moving on now to Chapter-by-Chapter. Chapter 13 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Mirror of Erised.” [laughs] No, sorry. I edited MuggleCast for too long last week. [laughs] Titled – actually, we’re going for a “Nicholas Flamel” this week. There must be a misprint in my book or something.


Chapter 13 – Nicholas Flamel


Eric: The chapter opens up and it mentions that ever since – Harry isn’t quite able to get over his whole experience in the previous chapter with the Mirror of Erised. In fact, something very, very distinguishably upsetting is accredited to his experience with the mirror. He now has dreams, nightmares of high, cackling laughter and green light and – so basically, ever since he saw the mirror, he’s having these nightmares of his parents’ death, the night of his parents’ death. And it’s heavily implied that they were triggered by his experience with the mirror.

Micah: The one thing that strikes me as odd here is – is Voldemort doesn’t seem like the type of guy, to me, that would be cackling.

Ben: Oh, he does to me.

Andrew: Why not? Yeah.

Micah: Yeah? I don’t know, I thought of witches as cackling.

Ben: Because he has the high-pitched laughter that probably can be described as a cackle.

Andrew: And Peeves cackles. Last time I checked, he’s a dude.

Ben: Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


The Dream


Ben: Yeah, oh and another thing is, I think the reason that the Mirror of Erised triggered Harry’s – the nightmares that he’s beginning to have is because when it’s a really emotional experience like he had when he saw his family again or whatever, it could probably psychologically trigger those things in his mind and cause him to have those nightmares. I mean, I’m no psychologist or anything, but that’s just my take on that.

Eric: Yeah. It makes logical sense, too – that that was the last time he saw his parents. That was the night that he no longer had a family.

Andrew: So, it’s interesting that the mirror triggered those memories. So, basically this starts off a long-running series of dreams.

Laura: So, do you guys think that…

Andrew: And painful – pains in his scar. Although that doesn’t relate. Sorry.

Laura: Do you guys think that going to Godric’s Hollow would have the same effect on Harry?

Andrew: Oooh.

Ben: Probably – that’s an interesting tie back to an earlier question, but yeah.

Andrew: Could it – if he saw his parents, could it bring back new memories?

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Ben: Well, if he remembers, perhaps, his house…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: If his house is even standing. I guess they said it was destroyed. So, I don’t know.

Andrew: Even then, it could be something as simple as a tree that, for some reason could have stuck in his brain.

Ben: It could re-trigger those things.

Eric: He could remember picnicking.

Andrew: Because a flash of lightning hit it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He could remember picnicking in his little bonnet and Lily and James on a blanket. I actually want him to remember things like that. I think new memories are important. I think that might be one of the more reasonable ways in which he learns more about himself and his past, is if he remembers all these things from when he was not even a year old – things start coming back to him. We’ve seen the same – pretty much the same nightmare: green light and high laughter in almost every subsequent book since the first one. I mean, the Dementors bring it back in three and he is always seeming to be talking about it, so it would make, it would be a little – I guess it would be good if he got some new memories to think about.

Andrew: What else is interesting here is that these dreams start to disappear and Harry says that this is caused by being tired after Quidditch practices. Is it really the Quidditch practices and being tired that causes these dream to not occur?

Eric: I thought it would be the opposite.

Ben: I think so because if you have a deeper sleep…

Eric: Then you’re more prone to dreams.

Ben: …then you probably won’t – no, I don’t think you’re more prone. I think if you’re really tired where it’s not really that you -when it comes to the point where you unintentionally fall asleep, then I don’t really dream much.

Eric: Oh okay.

Andrew: Or do you not just remember? Do you dream every night?

Laura: You do. You always do.

Ben: You always do. Yeah, you always have a dream every night, but you just don’t remember it.

Andrew: I dream about you at night, Ben.

Ben: Oh, I know dude. I dream about you “U2” – U2 and you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [singing] Together, we’re together. Is it destiny?

[Ben hums City of Blinding Lights]

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh my god.

Andrew: So…

Laura: Those are some dreams that I just don’t want to know about.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah, those are my nightmares.

Andrew: So… Oh, I do.

[Everyone laughs]


Quidditch Practice – The Solution To Nightmares?


Andrew: So, I’m thinking – maybe is it that Harry, he has his mind off of it? It’s not so much that he’s tired, he’s just thinking about other things.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. He’s thinking about Snape.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, no. [laughs]

Micah: His mind…

Andrew: What?

Micah: Well, not like that. Come on.

Andrew: No, no, I don’t – no, not Snape. I’m talking about Quidditch practice, wouldn’t he be thinking about that?

Micah: Well, yeah. Snape refereeing the match. All that kind of thing.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: He’s not as focused on the Mirror as he was before.

Andrew: Mhm. Yeah.

Micah: So, as the chapter goes along…

Ben: I’m fairly certain that nightmares are probably triggered by stress.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: And so, when he’s put into a stressful situation or like I said, a strong sense of emotion over something.


Winning The House Cup


Andrew: So, let’s move along, Eric.

Eric: Page 216, they are talking about Slytherin and how it would be nice to win this Quidditch match against Hufflepuff because then they could overtake Slytherin for the House Cup. Now, as Ben brilliantly pointed out, out of the blue, it didn’t seem to me that the House Cup was even mentioned later on in the books. What it says is, Slytherin would be defeated for the House Cup for the first time in seven years. And we know, at the end of Book 1, they were. But, it seemed to me that – it made sense in my own little mind, while reading Harry Potter, we’d be reading years at Hogwarts where Gryffindor prevailed. And that every year Harry would bring about some sort of victory that would allow Gryffindor to win the House Cup for seven years. But, instead of getting this reassured, whole, “Oh, Harry’s going to change the world type thing,” I think the House Cup just stop being mentioned or the Quidditch Cup in some of the books. I mean the Quidditch – I mean we didn’t even have Quidditch in Book 4 and I guess some parts of Book 5, and Harry wasn’t even on it. So, the House Cup and the Quidditch Cup have kind of become really unimportant – like what House wins at the end of the year to me. I seemed to me we’d be seeing, since Jo mentioned that Slytherin had been winning for seven years straight, it seemed only appropriate she’d make an equally big deal about something else.

Andrew: I think that’s based off of two things: 1) that the story – Jo is putting more focus onto the darker side of things and there’s not as much fluff that was needed back in Sorcerer’s Stone. But at the same time I’m sure the students might not see it as – well, they might. Hmmm. I think they would see it because just like any teenagers – all teenagers are into sports.

Laura: Ummm.

Andrew: Well, then again, maybe wizards aren’t. [laughs]

Laura: No. [laughs]

Eric: Well, no.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: But I think enough are so that it comes over academics.

Andrew: Yeah, there would still be the same amount of hype every year. Maybe not all teenagers, but the same amount of hype that was in Book 1 would Book 6 because the same – there’s always a large amount of kids in it or into it.

Eric: Points still matter. It’s still a fun game and you don’t even need to play anything to be on this game, you just need to be a decent student, and occasionally succeed in front of a teacher that gives you points. I don’t necessarily recall, you know, Gryffindor not winning the House Cup, but I don’t remember it being mentioned besides Book 5, I think they won it. Laura, did they? Did you remember that?

Laura: I know they won the Quidditch Cup in Book 5, but I’m not necessarily sure about the House Cup. I think…

Micah: That’s interesting.

Laura: I think Eric, like what you said at the beginning, that we see these books through Harry’s eyes – I think that’s very important to remember because in this case Harry has more important things to be focusing on then the Quidditch Cup and the House Cup. So, for all we know it does have the same amount of hype and the other students do care just as much, but Harry is more focused on finding the Horcruxes.

Eric: Which makes perfect sense, but I don’t know. He didn’t have Horcruxes to deal with in any other book besides Book 6, in the same way other than Book 2.

Laura: Yeah, but he had Dementors and werewolf teachers.

Eric: Well usually, but usually at the end with the – Movie, sorry Book 5 was the first different book in the way that the ending wasn’t happy. Well, Book 4 wasn’t entirely either, but at the end of every book it seemed like they had this whole expository paragraph where JKR wrote things slowed down, they did well on their exams, and by the way Gryffindor won the House Cup. And by the way this happened and that sort of thing. Another year at the Dursley’s. And going to give Dudley a second… All this other stuff. It’s like this calm, peaceful thing at the end of each book, where she kind of sums up the last days of school and that kind of thing that happens. And that just stopped and it was kind of like the ending of Book 5. I don’t know how that happened, but it’s this whole destiny thing. And you’re right Laura, he’s more occupied with destiny and things, but there was always that kind of exposition at the end, where we knew where some things were stated about what happened at then end of the year, and during the banquet, and stuff, and during – to characters.


Nicholas Flamel


Andrew: All right, let’s move on to Nicholas Flamel now, because he’s the main subject of this chapter. We first find out about him – well, Harry finds out about him by, from all places the back of a Chocolate Frog Card, Dumbledore’s actually.

Ben: Twelve uses of dragon’s blood.

Andrew: Yes. So, we find out that Nicholas Flamel is the only known maker of the Sorcerer’s Stone. All right, well let’s get into a little history about good old Nick. Laura, you’ve done your research.

Laura: Yeah. Nicholas Flamel was a French alchemist of the 1400s and as quoted by Wikipedia, “Flamel is supposed to be the most accomplished of the European alchemists. It is claimed that he succeeded at the two magical goals of alchemy, supposed to have been the chief arms of that discipline. He made the Philosopher’s Stone that turns lead into gold and he and his wife Perenelle allegedly gained immortality.

Eric: Now, it’s important to notice to Laura, that this is actually – you’re reading from documented history, historical fact, British legend. As in this stuff actually happened and that Nicholas Flamel was at one point or another in real history, a real person, which is interesting to note because JKR used this true person, this true legend to sort of jump start her books. With this British legend she actually used it, and it’s based more on I guess history of our world more so than the other books.

Micah: Well, he’s mentioned in The DaVinci Code, isn’t he?

Eric: I think so.

Laura: Yeah, he’s mentioned in lots of books.

Eric: But no, this is the point and a while ago there were a few things that I read, and a few articles, which made a note of the fact that the first book is heavily detailed on actually – the actual history, and it incorporates the entire myth. And I was just wonder what you thought of that, because that was a great way, I think, for JKR to relate the Muggle world to the magical world, but also it’s just the fact that in the actual story. Nicholas Flamel was an actual guy. They don’t know if he actually achieved immortality, but it’s legend and so JKR just totally adopted this and used this for her book. And you know that didn’t happen later on. I mean everything relates to the real world, but I don’t know, guys! Other people were making a big deal about it, the fact that it was this huge real life occurrence and I thought I’d…

Ben: Well, just a little bit about how Laura brought up some information about Nicholas Flamel. I remember when I first got into Harry Potter, when I was analyzing the first book, basically on my own, and I was just going through things looking it over, and I did a Google search on Nicholas Flamel and I started looking up a ton of information on him, and he’s really an interesting guy. There are actually some people out there who believe that he’s still alive.

Laura: Yeah, there are people that claim that they’ve seen him.

Ben: [laughs] Kind of weird.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: And that he’s living in a village in India.

Micah: He listens to MuggleCast.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Ha, Nick listens to us.

Ben: He’s just an interesting guy. I think that it just made sense for Jo to use him because she’s talking about the substance that the Philosopher’s stone and Nicholas Flamel was indeed an alchemist and…

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Ben: I don’t think it holds any further significance other than it just fit perfectly for what she needed.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: And don’t you guys think that if Nicholas Flamel was alive, he would sue Jo by now?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: For using his name.

Eric: Yeah, Nicholas Flamel would have come forward, he would…

Andrew: If my name was in a huge book, I wouldn’t complain. Well, maybe I would if I needed some cash.

Ben: When you’re 700 years old, dude, there isn’t much for you to do.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: When you can make everything into gold, you don’t really need cash.


The Quidditch Match


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to the Quidditch match, which takes a couple of interesting turns. Right before it, though, Harry makes a connection that it appears that Snape is following him around, but this can be attributed to, more or less, Snape possibly – [sigh] god, I just lost my train of thought.

Ben: Snape looking out for Harry as opposed to…

Andrew: Right, right.

Ben: …stalking him.

Micah: There’s actually two great lines on pg. 221 here, and you guys talked about this, I think, a couple weeks ago, but it does relate. It says, “Could Snape possibly know they’d found out about the Sorcerer’s Stone? Harry didn’t see how he could – yet he sometimes had the horrible feeling that Snape could read minds.”

Eric: Yeah, it’s Occlumency, or it’s another one of those things where it’s like – it’s heavily implied but at the same time, I don’t know. I mean, I think Snape would be able to tell that they knew about the Sorcerer’s Stone, but it makes it seem – I don’t know. It seems to me that Snape wouldn’t give Harry the same kind of levity that Dumbledore was, and Dumbledore and Snape presumably both, if this is Occlumency, know that Harry knows about the Sorcerer’s Stone. I think Snape would have – I don’t know. I was going to say I think Snape would come out and tell Harry not to go for it, like McGonagall did, but then again they suspect Snape of being a part of it. I don’t know. I just think that if Snape knew that Harry knew about the Sorcerer’s Stone, he would have taken other measures, and things would have gone a little bit differently.

Micah: Well, I’m just saying it’s something that sticks out in your mind when you’re going back and reading the books.

Eric: Oh, it really does.

Andrew: Now, moving along to the Quidditch match here – ah, shoot. I should have the page. Page 222, Fred Weasley says, “‘The whole school’s out there!’ said Fred [laughs] Weasley, peering out of the door. ‘Even – blimey – Dumbledore’s come to watch!’ Harry’s heart did a somersault. ‘Dumbledore?’ he said, dashing to the door to make sure. Fred was right. There was no mistaking that silver beard.” Why is everyone so surprised that Dumbledore has arrived? Okay, maybe…

Ben: Because he usually doesn’t show up for Quidditch matches.

Andrew: Okay, I get that, but why doesn’t he, and what makes this one so special?

Eric: So that – okay. Dumbledore’s at this Quidditch match, and Harry is relieved because he thinks, “Well, Snape can’t touch me.” Now, what – so they go out to the gates and they’re very enthusiastic, and it’s kind of, the game just flows, and within moments Harry has caught the Snitch. Now this is a little bit different, because it especially says in this book that the Snitch – nobody had ever remembered the Snitch being caught that fast in any Quidditch game and it occurred to me, “Guys, what do you think?” Dumbledore showed up at the Quidditch match! Is it possible in any which, way, shape or form – I said “witch.” Heh, that’s kind of funny – that Dumbledore would have influenced the outcome of the match and helped Harry find the Snitch within record time?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: No, no, no way.

Andrew: I think people may have been led to believe that, or Jo intended for people to be led to believe that, but I think Dumbledore was just there to protect Snape and that’s what – or protect Harry from something occurring again. Wouldn’t you guys agree?

Eric: Yeah, the answer…

Ben: I agree.

Eric: Well, it just made it an eerie kind of thing to pop in my mind, an eerie light bulb…

Andrew: It is weird.

Eric: …that says that, “Oh well, it’s strange that Harry should somehow go and be this super human Quidditch player, and catch the Snitch right away, beyond everybody’s record,” but later on I agree with you guys, because Dumbledore comes right up to Harry, pats him on the back, and says, “Good job.” And first of all, I doubt he’d do that if he fixed the game. And also, later on when he’s walking his broomstick back right before he sees Snape go into the forest, it says he is proud of himself for actually proving to the whole school that he can actually do something for himself. And that would be a little ironic if…

Ben: You make me sick. Insulting Dumbledore’s memory like that.

Eric: Well, no! It just seemed like Dumbledore was there, and there was this darling feat that happens and I was just…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …like what if he helped him? It didn’t seem likely afterward, so I – but I thought I’d mention it.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “The Ministry does not want me to tell you that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] But, I feel not telling you is an insult to Cedric’s memory!”


Loyalty


Micah: Well, I had one thing, if I could find it here real quick. Oh, it’s on pg. 226 when Snape is talking to Quirrell, and he says something about, “Once you’ve decided where your loyalties lie,” and I thought that was kind of kind of interesting because is this actual proof, all the way back in the first book, that Snape is truly on Dumbledore’s side?

Eric: I think it was interesting, because Quirrell says that Snape suspected him of being greedy, as in it for himself, so by Snape saying, “Where your loyalties lie,” he’s comparing Dumbledore or yourself like, “Quirrell, are you in this for yourself,” or that kind of thing. I don’t think it implies that he believes Voldemort is the other side, but at the same time Voldemort is on the back of his head and all sorts of other stuff, so Voldemort probably heard this whole conversation, and it’s a big headache. But in response to your question, I think it probably does relate that at least Snape is putting on a show as if he was Dumbledore’s loyalist servant, or loyalist person, loyalist friend. By him going and seeking out Snape – I’m sorry, seeking out Quirrell and saying, “Meet me in the Forbidden Forest. I’m going to freak you out and get you to confess your loyalties” or whatever, I think it seems very plausible that Snape is, indeed, a good guy by him doing this. And even by telling, asking Filch in the previous chapter to look out for people out of bed and doing things. I think Snape’s just genuinely concerned about the security of the stone.

Andrew: So, any other – anything else here?

Laura: Not that I can think of.

Andrew: All right! That just about does it for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. Next week, we will be discussing Chapter 14, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, titled “Norbert the Norwegian Ridgeback”. We’re only – we are in the home stretch now. We’ve got – we’re on Chapter 14, 15, 16, 17. We’ve got four more chapters to go, then we are [singing] done!

Eric: With the first book. One-seventh of the final, complete picture. And really, just a moment ago we were saying how, oh, we spend nine episodes out of 13 chapters. I think that’s a brilliant thing. I think that’s really good.


Give Me A Butterbeer – BitTorrent


Andrew: So this week, we are going to try something new that Ben’s been formulating in the back of his mind for a while. It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”!

Ben: Y’all ready for this?

Eric: It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”?

Ben: Yes. This – yes it is, actually. This segment is inspired by Mr. John Stossel, a co-anchor on ABC News’ 20/20. And I really liked watching it because he’d bring up an issue that’s just in society each week, and he would talk about it and explain how it’s completely bogus – and then at the end, he’d say, “Give me a break!” And so this is a spin-off off of that…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …relating directly to Harry Potter and things that people are concerned about. So, let’s go with week one. This time, I’m – this week we’re talking about internet movie piracy.

In a move to curb internet piracy this past week, Warner Brothers signed a deal with popular P2P client BitTorrent, allowing consumers to download hundreds of Warner Brothers productions legally. TV shows will start off at $1.00, and movies will be around the same price of a DVD rental.

The president of Warner Brothers stated:

“We’ve been struggling with peer-to-peer technology and trying to figure out a way to harness the good in all that the technology allows us to do. If we can convert 5, 10 or 15 percent of the illegal downloaders into consumers of our product, that is significant.”

WB believes BitTorrent will be able to curb privacy – piracy – by disabling the user from copying downloaded files by using two clever mechanisms: a password being entered to view the file, and the file can only be opened on the computer on which it was downloaded. This is directly from MuggleNet’s news.

Personally, I feel that Warner Brothers is fighting a losing battle here. Here’s a few statistics from the Motion Picture Association of America Between 115, 000 and 150, 000 movies are transferred across P2P networks in the United States each and every day. Each P2P client sharing content has an average of 10 infringing copyrighted movies. Each movie costs an average of $143 million to make and market, and around 60 percent of movies do not recover from investment. Well, we all know that the chances of Emerson marrying Melissa are actually greater than getting caught pirating movies.

However, although Harry Potter will still profit in the billions of dollars, I think it’s time for each Harry Potter fan to stop being cheap and go out and just buy the movie. I’m really not condemning people who pirate movies, but at least go out and buy the film in addition to downloading it. That’s what I know that many people have done. It will ease your conscience – and it could save you a $150,000 fine.

So, give me a Butterbeer.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well said, Ben.

Ben: This is a segment I plan to do weekly, because I really enjoyed writing this, and – it’ll get more fluent as we go on. I just had some trouble there reading and got tongue-tied a bit. But anyways. Send in your emails to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com – things you would like me to talk about, and furthermore, what you think about the segment and whether it should stay or whether it should go.

Eric: I think it’s probably one of our best segments. I think you did fine, Ben.

Andrew: Well, Eric – Eric’s in love with it already. [laughs]

Eric: I am in love. I think that’s brilliant.

Andrew: Not only do I like this title, I like the topic this week, because torrents have become such a facet to everyone who’s using computers these days. I mean, even my sister now is using them. I won’t say what for; [laughs] we don’t want to go there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I think that BitTorrent is definitely the next way to go, especially with legal content. [laughs] There’s so much illegal content on BitTorrent right now, and honestly, I don’t think Warner Brothers is going to be able to pull this off because all these internet mediums always have a way of getting hacked.

Ben: Exactly.

Andrew: And I think…

Ben: It’s sort of…

Andrew: …this is just going to be another one.

Ben: It’s sort of like the battle that iTunes is fighting right now with their “You buy an mp3…”

Andrew: They do!

Ben: You buy an audio file from iTunes, then a lot of people are using ways to strip off the digital rights management, and then…

Andrew: There are ways, but it’s not occurring as much as it does on, like, BitTorrent.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Or – well, I mean, we haven’t seen this before. We haven’t seen movies, especially like Harry Potter, being put on BitTorrent – sold on BitTorrent. So, it’s interesting; I don’t know if it’s going to work.

Ben: Yeah, we’ll see how it works out, because here’s the dilemma people are faced with. You buy it for a buck off BitTorrent, or you go download Bear Share, or…

Andrew: It’s only $1.00?

Ben: Well, it’s probably going to be more than that. You go buy it for $5.00 off BitTorrent, or that, or you go to Bear Share or Limewire or one of the other P2P clients and get it for free, and I just don’t know if…

Laura: And have the ability to send it to other people. So I – I just don’t see how they’re going to convert people.

Ben: And another thing is I think that it could – it could actually hurt them because people will be able to get better quality versions if they find a way to strip the digital rights management off of the video. [laughs] Isn’t that right?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: People have better quality versions of a movie that they can distribute to others.

Andrew: Let me just – let me just say one last thing. The people who are downloading it over BitTorrent are the people who do not go out to see movies for one reason or another, and they like the movies. These are people who like Harry Potter, but they’re too embarrassed to go out to see it, and I honestly think that’s what it is. Because not many people – fans do not know how to use BitTorrent. Very, very few. And if they do, I’m sure they download it, but those who are downloading it for the reasons that the movie industry does not want them to, those are the people who are just, are too – honestly, I really think too embarrassed to see it. So, Ben?

Ben: Give me a Butterbeer.

Andrew: All right. [laughs]I’ll have one ready for you next week, but now it is time to move on to the voicemail questions.


Voicemail – Invisibility Cloak


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast. My name is Lianella, and I’m from the Bronx in New York.

Andrew: Bronx!

[Audio]: I was listening to your Chapter-by-Chapter discussion about why James Potter would leave Dumbledore his Invisibility Cloak before he died. Well, I was thinking – do the Potters know of the prophecy? I mean, they went into hiding from Lord Voldemort, but now they had already twice – or three times, actually – you know, defeated or gotten away from the Dark Lord. So, I was wondering if Harry’s parents knew of the prophecy and that’s why they went into hiding, or were they just going into hiding because they were afraid because everybody else in the Muggle world – in the magical world – about what Lord Voldemort was doing. Thanks, love your show!

Andrew: I think they were just afraid.

Eric: Yeah, me too.

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: But I don’t know – as for whether or not Dumbledore told them about the prophecy or not, that’s a question I would ask because we have to assume that if Dumbledore would tell Lily and James about the prophecy that he would tell Frank and Alice Longbottom. And it’s – JKR said that Neville doesn’t know about the prophecy. It will be an interesting shock to him when he does find out, when Harry does tell him, because I assume it will be Harry that tells him. But, it’s not one of those things you’d find in the notes that Alice Longbottom gives to Neville every time they visit – she visits, you know, on the gum wrappers in St. Mungo’s. It’s just not one of those things. So, I don’t know if it would be – I don’t know if he would have told him. Do you think he would have told them?

Micah: I thought Dumbledore clearly said in Order of the Phoenix that he was the only one who knew the prophecy.

Eric: Well, Snape knew it.

Micah: Well, he knew part of it.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But Dumbledore was the only one who knew the full prophecy.

Eric: Did you guys – do you think that whole Snape being the person who listened to it – do you think that was an afterthought for JKR? Kind of seemed to come in there at the end.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Eric: That it was Snape.

Andrew: Ehhh.

Laura: No, I think that she’d always planned for it to be Snape. As for the Potters knowing about the prophecy, I think I agree with Micah on this, but I’m kind of wondering why they thought they were special – like, in the sense that they would need the Fidelius Charm and to go into hiding and stuff.

Eric: Well, they defied him three times. Nobody did that except the Longbottoms.

Laura: Well, so had Frank and Alice.

Eric: I mean, besides the Longbottoms. Like, they’re clearly – well, people mentioned that they were one of the foremost out-runners against Voldemort. They were one of the – they were in the Order, but they were also one of those people that – you know, the Bones, the McKinnins, all the great wizards of the age, as mentioned by Hagrid and other – countless other people. The Potters were famous before Harry. The Potters were famous before Harry, I strongly believe that, and they got a name from being particularly good at either fending off Voldemort or helping the good side, for their contributions just as Frank and Alice Longbottom.

Micah: I don’t necessarily think that they knew the prophecy; I think they might have been let in on certain pieces of information. Enough for them to know, but nothing in full.

Laura: Well, maybe they know what Snape knew.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Maybe if the Potters knew too much, that would cause even worse consequences. So… Which could be the reason why they didn’t tell them. Let’s tune in to the next voicemail.


Voicemail – Alohamora


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Maggie from Ohio, and I have a question. I’m currently rereading the Sorcerer’s Stone, and in Chapter Nine they use Alohamora to get into the forbidden third floor corridor, where of course they encounter Fluffy. I was just wondering, isn’t that kind of an easy way to get into a corridor that’s supposedly forbidden? I mean, Hermione’s a first-year and she knows Alohamora. Now, I know that Hermione’s like super smart, but I still think it’s a little easy to get into someplace that’s so dangerous.

Eric: I wanted to mention this in the Chapter-by-Chapter. There’s a point where they mention, after seeing Neville being put in the Leg-Locker Curse, that before the Quidditch match they are preparing to use that curse on Snape. And I put in my notes, and I think it’s rather significant even though it didn’t make it to general discussion list, that they actually – this is the first mention throughout the books that students are attacking teachers, and not only attacking teachers, but doing it with what would appear to be silly spells, like the Leg-Locker Curse.

Andrew: And first-years, of all people.

Eric: Well, the Jelly-Nose. Like the Jelly-Nose Curse. And they’re firing all these somewhat childishly conceived spells at these adults, and that was one of the examples. But, as for this question, Alohamora, yes, it does seem silly that this easy charm – that the third floor corridor wouldn’t be better protected than just by an Alohamora Charm that Hermione can read about in Year 3 or whatever Standard Book of Spells.

Andrew: So why? Why was it so easy? Why wouldn’t Dumbledore – is the real challenge getting past Fluffy? I mean, how hard is it?

Laura: If you don’t know what to do, I’d imagine it’s pretty hard.

Andrew: I guess, but if you can put the dog to sleep so easily…

Laura: Yeah, but that requires you knowing that you have to have music.

Andrew: You still got to lift him. Or move a paw at least. Yeah. I guess. But couldn’t a little bit of research have turned up something as simple as, “This kind of instrument makes dogs sleep, makes creatures sleep,” whatever.

Ben: Well, I don’t know.

Andrew: It’s like Snorlax…

Ben: What tickles…

Andrew: You have to play – it’s like… No, let me make a Pokémon reference here. It’s like Snorflax.

Laura: Oh my god. [laughs]

Andrew: Snorlax, yeah. You got to use the Pokéflute…

Eric: Snorlax!

Andrew: …to put the dude to sleep.

Eric: [growls] Snorlax.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Was it the Pokéflute? Nine-year-olds, please e-mail me.

Micah: It was. I don’t know why I’m admitting this, but, yes, it was.

Andrew: Micah played his Pokémon cards.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Think about what’s behind the door, though. I mean, who cares if you get through it? You’re not getting anywhere else. I mean, I know you’re saying that you can play the whatever…

Andrew: Pokéflute?

Micah: …and it will fall asleep. Yeah, but how do you – you don’t know that. People who magically wander there.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Think about what lies beyond there.

Eric: I think it’s…

Micah: Granted, it should be a little bit more protected, but…

Eric: I think it’s the secret of the matter.

Micah: …you have a three-headed dog behind the door.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the secret of the matter that was the most guarded. Like, beyond the door, the actual secret to put Fluffy to sleep. It’s just a shame that Hagrid’s a “robusteous” drunk, but I think the secret was more guarded than the corridor for that same reason. Like, if you didn’t know…

Micah: And who knows, maybe Dumbledore actually expected people to listen to him?

Eric: And maybe he wanted Harry to find the dog and get his chance at the stone.

Andrew: Eh.

Laura: And get ripped to shreds because he didn’t know to play it to sleep.

Eric: And get ripped to shreds.

Micah: Yeah. That’s definitely it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It all comes back to the Pokéflute.


Voicemail – Harry’s Boggart


[Audio]: Hi, this is Andrew Evans from Miami, Florida, and I was wondering, in the third book, Harry’s Boggart was a Dementor. But, since he can repel them now without trouble, I don’t think he would fear them anymore. So, if he saw a Boggart now, what do you think he would see? Thanks.

Eric: I think – Harry wasn’t afraid of Dementors though, specifically. Like when he saw the Boggart in Book 3, he was afraid of Dementors, but the only reason his Boggart was a Dementor was because he was afraid of fear, and Remus says, “You fear fear itself.” So, even though he is scared of Dementors, and even though he’s conquered Dementors, he was never afraid of Dementors in the first place in the way that his Boggart would appear, so I think he’s still afraid of fear, does that make sense?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think he would still see a Dementor, because he’s not afraid of Dementors, he’s just afraid of what they represent.

Laura: Well, that’s possibly the best way for a Boggart to represent fear, yes.

Eric: Like, that is the best representation it can do.


Show Close


Andrew: Well, boys and girls, I think that does just about do it for MuggleCast Episode 39. Oh, we’re 40 next week.

Laura: MuggleCast is going to start going gray.

Andrew: [laughs] Wouldn’t it be funny if every time our album art slowly started getting grayer and grayer?

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, let’s wrap up this week’s show real quick with a Chicken Soup For the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Cecily, 17, of Washington, DC. She writes:

Hello all, I wanted to thank you guys so much. A few months ago I was struggling with my weight. I bought a new exercise machine, but working out and staring into space was so BORING that I didn’t know how I could use it. Then I subscribed to MuggleCast. I am a huge Harry Potter, of course, and I found your show so interesting and each of you are so entertaining. I decided to listen to episodes of your show everyday while I worked out. Not only did it make time on the machine fly by, but it made me actually look forward to working out every afternoon. Here I am three months later and 15 pounds thinner. I couldn’t have done it without you. Thanks, MuggleCast!

Andrew: That’s a great one.

Laura: Awww.

Eric: You know, that’s freaking cool.

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Yeah, so, congrats, Cecily, on your weight loss. That does wrap up MuggleCast 39. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 40.

Eric: Eric Scull, bye!

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Goodbye, everyone.

Ben: Goodnight.

Laura: Bye.


Comments


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Mary Elizabeth, and I just turned 14 years old, and I live in Springdale, Arkansas, and I just wanted to say great show, and keep up the good work! Love you guys, and Laura, Kevin, Andrew, Ben, Jamie, Eric, Micah, and Laura. Love you, bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Angela from Virginia. Just wanted to say that MuggleCast is great. My husband and I have been listening for a couple of months. We’re big Harry Potter fans, and you guys are great. Thanks, bye-bye!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, I’m Kristen.
[Audio]: I’m Casey.
[Audio]: And I’m Kirsten.
[Audio]: And we’re in our high-school’s production of the musical Les Misérables, and we have a long time to wait between the songs that we sing in, so we listen to MuggleCast while we’re waiting. It saves us from a long flow of desperate boredom.
[Audio]: And math homework.
[Audio]: So we just wanted to say thanks, and we love you guys. Oh, and, one more thing. Do me a favor.
[Audio]: Lose the tone.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Justine from [unintelligible]. I just wanted to thank you for [unintelligible]. I’ve been listening to this show every week. [the rest in unintelligible]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #38

MuggleCast EP38 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Mom won’t let you go out and play, this is MuggleCast – Episode 38 for May 07th, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hi everyone, and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: [singing] Micah is back.

Laura: Yay!

Eric: [singing] The King has returned.

Andrew: Micah, it’s been so long I can’t even – I almost forgot your voice.

Micah: How could you forget my voice?

Andrew: Ah, because – no reason.

Micah: I’m sure Ben didn’t forget my voice. [laughs]

Ben: I’d never forget his voice, man.

Eric: Seeing as he reminds himself by imitating it every week.

Andrew: All right, well we have a jam-packed show for you this week and – oh, we’re even changing things up a bit, again. It’s that time again, laughs] I think. Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: MuggleNet is proud to present its newest affiliate in the actors site network – TomFelton.ws. Headed by staffers Jess, Elysa, Rachel and some girl named Laura, it will be bringing you the latest news and updates on everyone’s favorite Slytherin as well as Order of the Phoenix filming news. So head over to the site right now and check it out.

JK Rowling has emerged victorious in a privacy suit against the Daily Express. Jo and her husband Neil recently sued over the publication of their son David’s picture. Regarding the case, Jo said, “I am delighted that my children’s right to privacy has been recognized by the Daily Express. Neil and I will continue to protect that right, on our children’s behalf, as vigorously as possible.”

British newspapers are now forbidden “from photographing the children of celebrities in many situations.” Rowling has previously succeeded in privacy complaints over publication of photographs of her daughter.

Nintendo Power, the official magazine of the video game giant Nintendo, revealed in its most recent issue that Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was the top-selling game for GameBoy Advance in April.

This surprisingly high ranking comes as the Goblet video games turn six months old on May 10th.

At Collectormania 9 yesterday, James and Oliver Phelps spoke a little to CBBC Newsround. With regard to filming the Order of the Phoenix movie, James said that that filming is going really well and it’s really good fun, while Oliver added that they’ve met a few of the new actors to join the cast and they seem really cool and they’re looking forward to working with them. They also discussed the fan attention they receive because of the Harry Potter films.

Both Variety.com and AOL Moviefone have posted interviews with Rupert Grint and Jeremy Brock, director of Driving Lessons, that were conducted at the Tribeca Film Festival. To see and/or read the full interviews head on over to MuggleNet.com. Additionally, you can see pictures of Rupert from the premiere as well as pictures of Alan Rickman who was at the Festival to promote his new movie, Snow Cake.

That’s all the news for this May 07th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, now let’s get on to a couple of announcements here. Don’t forget – [laughs] buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Eric: Why must they buy a MuggleCast t-shirt? Well, because poverty is a Horcrux! That’s right! Poverty as we know it is a Horcrux and therefore must be stopped. Buy an MC tee and defeat Voldemort. Also, as a result of hasty agreement between us and JKR, a portion of our MuggleCast t-shirt revenue goes to supplying JKR with lined paper for her home in Edinburgh. You all heard what happened when she ran out – Book 7 was almost delayed a year for that. Buy a MuggleCast t-shirt and supply JKR with lined-paper. Thank you!

Andrew: I re-read that little entry on her site the other day, and I was thinking, “Ha! We should have started a little drive for JKR.”

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Submit your paper.” And we would just sent her this box load of paper sent in from everyone.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Ben: You know, it’s not like she doesn’t have the money for more.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: But the fact is that it’s donated from us.


National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day


Andrew: All right, so starting this week on Episode 38 we are commencing a new contest. Now, we have been working on this one for some time and it’s going to be huge and it’s going to change the way the world looks for a day.

Eric: Literally. Literally. Literally.

Andrew: Nobody knows this, but – I didn’t the other co-hosts here, but I’ve actually been working with Congress and President Bush on this one.

Ben: [laughs] Oh yeah!

Andrew: We’ve been working on this bill to get a certain day claimed, “Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day.” And I am very pleased, proud, and excited [Ben laughs] to announce today that we are [laughs] indeed – we have it signed off. The bill was signed by Congress – June 02nd of every year, from here on out, will be “National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day.” And I know what you’re thinking, it means well what on Earth does it mean? If you didn’t get it from that tile, then you should just stop listening to the show.

Eric: Just quit. Just unsubscribe from iTunes.

Andrew: But on June 02nd, we want everyone to wear your MuggleCast shirt. That’s a Friday! It’s dress-down days at your local work or school. You have no excuse. “Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day” is going to be where everyone who purchased a MuggleCast shirt, to wear it out and support [in a high-pitched voice] the show. And what we’re going to do – we’re going to turn this into a contest. Everyone, including us, we’re all going to wear our MuggleCast t-shirts and we’re going to take a picture of ourselves somewhere in public, be it a McDonald’s or your school or you library or some sidewalk or wherever. Just some place – some public place where there is lots of people. Take a picture of yourself wearing a MuggleCast t-shirt. Send it in to an address we’ll give you later on and one of five people will be randomly selected to get an early-release MuggleCast Lumos Vegas 2006 t-shirt, which is awesome! Right, everyone?

Micah: Yep!

Eric: Yes!

Laura: Yeah, I really like the design!

Ben: So incredible! Visit BenSchoen.com for exclusives.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, we’re not showing this to anyone. This is going to be a super-secret shirt. These five winners who get it, you’re going to get it like – you’re going to get it a couple weeks before Lumos. So, only you guys will be able to see the shirt. And when we first saw it, we were just like, “Whoa!”

Laura: I squeed.

Andrew: It is really – yeah, it is a sweet design. Yeah, these are only going to be on sale at Lumos. Or we’re going to give them away, but we’re going to give everyone else a chance to get the shirt. So, we’ll talk about this in a couple of future shows, but for now, “National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day” is on June 02nd. Order now, and we can someone guarantee you’re going to get it in time. [laughs]

And I forgot one last final reminder. It is the top of the month, so do not forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We’re No. 8 right now. [fakes crying] Usually, we’re No. 1. Last month we were No. 1 by a couple hundred votes. So, that’s great and we love beating these podcasts that think Harry Potter is a joke because then we get hate from their listeners and I enjoy reading it. So…

Ben: Me too.

Andrew: Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. Just go to MuggleCast.com and on the “Listener To-Do List,” it says “Vote For Us On Podcast Alley” or something.


Listener Rebuttal – Nonverbal Spells


Listener rebuttals are back this week.

Ben: This is Patrick Tierney from [mispronounces] Pawtucket – wherever that is.

Andrew: Pawtucket. Pawtucket.

Ben: Pawtucket, okay.

Is it possible with non-verbal spells to think one spell, but verbally say another? For instance, could Snape had cast the spell “Expelliarmus” when he verbally said “Avada Kedavra”

Ben: On Dumbledoreisnotdead.com they actually bring that up, and they say that since in the book there is an emphasis on wandless magic that that could possibly be what it is. I don’t see why you couldn’t, but I don’t know. Couldn’t they be sort of conflicting? How would the wand or whatever know which spell you were intending to cast – that’s the only thing.

Andrew: Well, could there be a priority system – whereas the non-verbal spell would take priority over the verbal spell?


Listener Rebuttal – Legilimency


Ben: That’s a good question, Andrew. Our next listener rebutt- rebutter- [laughs] rebuttal comes from Allyson, 15, from New Jersey. Only gross people come from that state. [clears throat]

Andrew: Representin’.

Ben: [laughs]

Last week you guys spoke about why Legilimency was never mentioned in the first four books. I understand and agree with your practical answer that Harry simply hadn’t encountered it, or maybe that JKR hadn’t thought of it yet. However, there is one line in the first book that hints strongly to Legilimency, and I was wondering if you guys thought that JKR could have possibly been implying that. On pg. 221 in the US edition, it says, “Potions lessons were turning into a sort of weekly torture, Snape was so horrible to Harry. Could Snape possibly know they’d found out about the Sorcerer’s Stone? Harry didn’t see how he could – yet he sometimes had the horrible feeling that Snape could read minds. When I read that, I immediately thought of Legilimency and got really excited! Also, the fact that JKR ended a section with this thought and didn’t simply throw it out in the middle of a paragraph could hint that it really WAS Legilimency. I’d love! to hear what you guys think. Thanks!

Ben: I agree that it was. I think that it makes perfect sense because it’s sort of foreshadowing that that’s going to happen, and then after we read Book 5, we saw that….

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …that Snape was an accomplished Legilimens. [tries to pronounce it]

Eric: [laughs and mocks Ben] Legimumumumumumum. I think when we originally talked about – when I mentioned that hadn’t been brought up earlier, I also said that it was heavily implied, or at least I thought I did or I was thinking about it. I was mindful of how they always said that everybody could read minds except the sharp difference was that Harry didn’t re-live his memories whenever Snape or Dumbledore – Dumbledore often read Harry’s mind too in the first few books. Especially in Chamber of Secrets, when trying to determine if he was telling Harry the truth, when that was all he wanted to tell him, that kind of stuff. It was overplayed in the books and the movies. It just didn’t seem to be the same exact thing as Legilimency. Which is what confused me.


Listener Rebuttal – Morfin Gaunt


Ben: But I think that that’s what it really turned out to be, but, our next listener rebuttal comes from Virginia.

You forgot to mention about how Merope’s brother had his memory modified by Tom M. Riddle/Voldemort. When Dumbledore and Harry were seeing Morphin’s memory in the Pensieve, his memory sort of goes poof. That, in some point, he started to believe he killed the Muggle but he actually didn’t. And note that Dumbledore told this to Harry and it did not appear in the memory. Does anyone understand what that’s saying?

Eric: Yeah, I did. I did. I think it’s accurate that we completely just didn’t mention that and completely forgot about it – how Morphin does have his memory completely changed by Tom Riddle. And I think that just emphasizes the – I think Dumbledore said something like it took many strong wizards to actually pry into his mind and reveal the truth. The same thing – I mean Voldemort said that with Bertha Jorkins. How far – deep they’d have to pry to get the truth out would probably destroy her. But that just kind of shows, I think that, Pensieves are less accurate then we could hope they were, and that they can be fooled, I think. Even though they’re omnipresent. Even though you can go in and kind of look around and be a third party, I think at the same time it has to relate to the person and the person’s memory can be fake, and stuff like that. So…

Laura: Well, of course because they pull that memory from their mind so it’s definitely going to be bias toward them.

Andrew: But for some reason – was it last week’s show that we were talking? No, no, Episode 36 I think it was, we were talking about this. And Jamie was saying that it’s the absolute truth, but then the rest of us were saying, “Well no, it’s the truth in their mind.”

Laura: Weren’t we talking about Veritaserum? It seems like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Not the Pensieve.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s what this relates, too.

Eric: Yeah, we made the mention…

Andrew: Isn’t that how this discussion got started?

Laura: I think that the Pensieve is more subjective and Veritaserum is not.

Ben: No, no, no it’s not subjective because Emerson asked – Emerson asked Jo in the interview he conducted when he went to her house or whatever, and she said that the memories aren’t bias towards the person’s point-of-view. And he said that he had thought that because it makes sense…

Laura: Oh, did she?

Ben: Yeah, so that’s the only reason why.

Laura: All right, proven wrong. My apologies.

Ben: No, I wasn’t trying to do it snidely, I’m just saying.

Eric: The Pensieve is a lot more – a lot less subjective because you can actually walk around in it. I think Dumbledore said at one point that was the magic of the Pensieve, that you could go back and view your memory, yes primarily as you remembered it, but also you could walk around a little bit and kind of see what else was going on. And also, tying in Book 6 when they’re following the guy around, they kind of have to follow him, but at the same time they have the beauty of standing beside him when he’s getting attacked by the Gaunts, instead of living inside his head or something like that.

Andrew: That wraps up this weeks listener rebuttals. Remember if you have anything to disagree about concerning what we talked about on this week’s show, don’t forget to e-mail it to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com and you will be on the show. Well, we’ll say your name.

Ben: Maybe.

Andrew: Isn’t that cool? Saying your name.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Don’t you like it? Mary? 300 Marys just went, “Oh my god!”

Ben: Ben, this is for all the Ben’s out there. Ben. Ben. Ben.

[Everyone laughs]


Character Discussion: Mad-Eye Moody


Andrew: All right, well, this week we are going to change things up a bit because we’ve taken your listener feedback into consideration and the general consensus is that: people enjoy the Chapter-by-Chapter, but people are missing the Character Discussion. So, we decided starting this week, we’re going to begin putting both of them into each show. So, we’re going to cut down on the length of Chapter-by-Chapter…

Eric: Kind of.

Andrew: …just a little bit. We’re going to turn it into a weekly segment. Yeah, just a little bit. And then two weeks a month we’re going to do a Character Discussion, which we’re going to do in a moment. And then the other two weeks we’re going to do something generally related to Harry Potter, maybe something going on in the news lately. It’s going to be a main discussion that’s basically miscellaneous. It could really relate to anything. I just want to applaud Character Discussion, how much I’ve missed ye. Let’s see, Episode 30 was the last time we did it? And…

Micah: It’s been a while.

Laura: Yeah. I think so.

Andrew: So, this week we’re going to do Mad-Eye Moody. Moody gains his nickname from the magic eye that gives him a distinctly unsettling appearance. While one of his eyes is small, dark, beady, and relatively normal, the other is large, perfectly round, and a vividly – vivid shade of blue. While his real eye behaves normally, the magic eye is unblinking and constantly rotating, taking in everything around it. Moody also has part of one leg missing, which has been replaced with a wooden stump. Underneath his thick mane of dark gray hair, his face is a little more than mismatch of intersecting scars. A large chunk of his nose is also missing. All these things are products of his time spent being an Auror, and a testimony to his countless fights with the agents of Lord Voldemort. So, he makes his grand appearance in Goblet of Fire, [gasps] or does he?

Ben: No, he doesn’t. We know he doesn’t. [laughs]


Name Origin: Alastor


Andrew: He lied to me. Alastor “Mad-Eye” Moody. What does Alastor mean?

Micah: Oh, Alastor? [corrects him on the saying]

Andrew: Alastor. [laughs] Whatever.

Ben: Alastor.

Micah: Actually, I run the Name Origins section, so I figured that…

Andrew: Oh, this is a perfect question to pose to you.

Micah: It is.

Andrew: What is that at? mugglenet.com/nameorigins.shtml I’m thinking.

Micah: It’s /books/name_origin…oranges – [laughs] origins.

Andrew: I forgot MuggleNet was organized. I thought we just threw everything in the room.

Eric: We used to.

Micah: His name actually means “defender of mankind,” which is interesting considering he’s an Auror.

Laura: That is. Actually, also whenever I went and looked up the name…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …on a different site – I actually can’t remember now. It said that it meant – that Alastor was actually…

Eric: Way to credit your source.

Laura: I know, I’m so good at that. Anyway, that Alastor was a demon, and it stood for “tormenting spirit or nemesis.”

Eric: Well, whoever wrote that was clearly smoking crack. Okay, continuing.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, no, no – I think that it could have something to do with the fact that he’s someone the Death Eaters are afraid of.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And that sort of represents him in Book 4 towards the end.

Eric: And in Movie 4 when he comes in and the whole Great Hall and storms and it’s like big plot point. No.


The Magic Eye


Andrew: So, he gets his nickname Mad-Eye from that large, disgusting – well not disgusting, sort of disgusting – eye that he’s got.

Ben: That’s cool man.

Andrew: Where did he get that eye from?

Ben: Probably the Ministry.

Andrew: No Ben, where’d he get it from?

Ben: The Ministry. Because when he got his eye gouged out or whatever – how he lost it…

Eric: It’s standard issue.

Ben: No, man. It’s probably that when after he got his eye gouged out, that the Ministry said, “This is a perfect opportunity to give him something that can help him advance in his profession.” So, they gave him the eye so that he could see through things. Man, Andrew, wouldn’t it be cool to have that eye, though?

Andrew: If you’re a perv then yeah, maybe.

Ben: [laughs] Oh, okay, I wasn’t talking…

Andrew: I don’t know, you’d be seeing too much. I’d be seeing things I would not want to see.

Eric: I guess Ben’s suggesting it as some kind of standard-issue eye. Like James Bond has his Astin Martin and then Moody has his standard eye, but I think it was something that Moody would have pursued more to get in replace of his eye then the Ministry wouldn’t be like, “Here, have this.” I mean, as far as we know, his name is Mad-Eye Moody. I mean you don’t see – you don’t hear about this “Mad-Eye Joey” coming out of South Bronx or anything like that. There’s no Mad-Eye Joey who has an eye. I think Moody is like the only one who’s got to have this eye. So, I think it’s very unlikely that it’s standard issue or anything like that – anything of the sort. I think it’s very unique and I think Moody…

Ben: Yeah, I never said it was standard-issue. So, I don’t know where you came up with that from.

Eric: Well, I mean, you’re saying that the Ministry supplied it to him and unless somebody really cared about, “Hey, how can we enhance this guy?” I just see it as something Moody would have pursued getting for himself as a replacement to better enhance – to help him catch people.

Laura: Well, I think what Ben is kind of saying is that it’s possible that the eyes could be kind of like Time-Turners, for instance. Not everyone can have a Time-Turner. You have to be really special or have a really specific reason to have one. So, seeing as Moody is one of the best Aurors that the Ministry’s ever had, it’s entirely possible that they could have provided him with that.

Ben: I agree.

Andrew: Are there additional eyes out there, though? Like, shouldn’t they be giving these to more people who they could serve a purpose for.

Ben: I have a whole closetful, actually. [laughs]

Laura: Well, how many Aurors get their eyes popped out?

Andrew: Well, it might be a nice upgrade. [laughs] All right, seriously, think about it.

Laura: [laughs] Oh, you’re such a nerd. Okay…


Becoming An Auror


Micah: Okay, well, Andrew mentioned before that Mad-Eye Moody made an appearance in Goblet of Fire – we all know it really wasn’t him, but for a minute, I guess, pretend that he was because Barty Crouch Jr. tells Harry that he would have made a good Auror. So, what does it mean that Harry’s chose – excuse me, chosen career path was one that was suggested by a Death Eater? Would the real Moody have suggested the same thing?

Laura: You know, I had a couple of thoughts on that. I was thinking that maybe Crouch Jr. saw Harry as a threat if he were to be an Auror, so maybe he was hoping that telling Harry he would be good at something like that would kind of fuel his “saving-people thing,” and have him die in a situation where he’s trying to be a hero or something along those lines.

Andrew: Well, don’t you think he was going to be found out anyway, or he knew he would be found out eventually…Barty? So I mean, would that opinion go disrespected? Could it have been that Barty was just trying to get brownie points out of Harry by encouraging him?

Laura: Yeah, definitely. He could have definitely been trying to gain his trust.

Andrew: Right. So, I mean, I think looking back on that we should just take that with a grain of salt.

Eric: No, you know what I would say if I was asked this question about Barty Crouch Jr.? I would say that this – [laughs] this was a moment where, if circumstances would have been different, Barty Crouch Jr. was really, actually pretty much telling the truth and recommending an honest profession. I think there’s always kind of a hope – not necessarily “hope” in every villain’s eyes, but a chance that they will meet their enemy. That the hero will come and meet them. And the villain’s mindset is always, “Oh wait until the hero comes and tries to rescue his damsel because I’ll just show him off and destroy him.” You see it in all these movies – in Batman especially. Like say Batman Forever, the Riddler is waiting for Batman to come and rescue Nicole Kidman. It’s the mindset. So now, how this relates to Harry Potter is, in this scene, I think Barty Crouch Jr. was truly being truthful to Harry and he said, “I think you’d make a good Auror. You should try Auror-ing.” And I think, by saying that, he was either putting him on to discover what the plot was of the book or just honestly having a nice moment where he said, “I think you’d make a decent Auror.” I mean, it doesn’t necessarily take – I don’t think he’s ignorant enough that he wouldn’t recognize talent in a field against the Dark Arts. I mean, Harry stopped Voldemort as a child before he knew anything. I think it’s clear that Harry’s good at Auror-ing and I’m surprised nobody else recommended it to him before Barty Crouch did.

Ben: Well said, mate. Well said.


Moody Overcautious?


Andrew: So, when we meet Moody again in Order of the Phoenix, he seems even more over-cautious than he was before.

Ben: Well, it makes sense, though.

Andrew: Is this a function of the events of Goblet of Fire or the war?

Ben: Well, of course because he’s going to be more cautious because we all know that he was being perceived as a nut before and now that he was locked up in a box for nine months, he’s probably a little bit on edge.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I was going to say. I mean, you spend your life in a cellar for nine months.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] I have to agree with that.

Eric: The irony of this – I just realized this. If you think about it, Barty Crouch Sr. kept Barty Crouch Jr. in his basement, literally, under the Invisibility Cloak or whatever and under the Imperius Curse, and so it’s kind of fitting or funny that, in an ironic sort of way, of course that Barty Crouch Jr., when he escapes, he locks somebody up in a chest, which closely resembles a giant hole in the ground (wherever you set the chest) and it’s kind of like a basement. So, it’s kind of a parallel or similarity, whereas Barty Crouch Sr. locked his son up in a basement, that Barty Crouch Jr. should escape and then hide the real Moody in some kind of thing like that too while he continues his life and seeks his revenge. It kind of shows that father and son aren’t too different or draws that parallel.

Micah: Yeah, it could be a function of both things, you know? Both what happened in Goblet of Fire and also now it’s definite that Voldemort is back at this time, so Moody has even more reason to be overcautious than he was in previous books.


Moody In The First War


Micah: What do you think he was like in the First War? We know for a fact that he hadn’t – well, maybe we don’t know, but it would make sense that he hadn’t been as injured as he is right now. Well, actually we know that from the Pensieve scene in Goblet of Fire, when we actually see him normally. So, what do you guys think he was like back then?

Ben: I bet he was at the top of his game. That’s what I’d say to describe it.

Laura: I think that he was probably always kind of paranoid, but I think that that definitely increased due to what happened in Goblet of Fire and Voldemort’s return. I also think he was probably a little more laid back because in the Pensieve scene, he was saying stuff like, “This Death Eater took a chunk of me with him” and all this other stuff. So, I think he was probably a little more – I guess just laid back about everything and not quite so obsessed with thinking that people were trying to send him dark and cursed objects and the like.

Micah: But, he seems to enjoy it in a way, too. When he says stuff like, “This Death Eater took a piece of me.”

Eric: I was just going to say that.

Micah: In a weird sort of way.

Laura: Yeah, I think he did, definitely. But, I think that the paranoia has definitely gone up a few notches.

Eric: I think people overplay his paranoia. I mean like Micah just said, when he says, “That Death Eater took a piece away from me with him,” I think that’s probably my favorite Moody trait – is that he can talk about that and say, “Oh, this Death Eater was a nasty bugger.” And in the movie especially even with Brendan Gleeson, even though it’s Barty Crouch Jr. saying it, “I could tell you things about your father that would make your ears turn,” or whatever he says – that whole thing is a Moody character trait that I really enjoy, where he can truly use his knowledge to joke about his work but also take it so seriously. He attacks his job with knowledge, and precision, and personality – with stamina, with spunk. I think Moody is spunky. He should be called “Mad-Eye Spunky.”

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, I agree that he’s definitely very open about his job, but you’ve got to admit, the guy’s pretty paranoid. I mean, in the opening chapters of Order of the Phoenix, he’s telling Harry not to stick his wand in his back pocket because [laughs] he said he would blow his butt off. So…[laughs]

Eric: [laughs] It will blow his buttocks off!

Laura: So, I mean, he’s got to be a little out there.

Eric: I think, I don’t think that’s paranoid. You know what? Maybe he had a brother who was in to sticking his wand in his back pocket and he blew his buttocks off. You never know. It’s just a cautionary tale. It’s like don’t – don’t spread your – don’t do that smile thing where you pull your cheeks apart because it’ll get stuck like that. You know? Who does that? But parents will still tell that to a kid for no reason – they know it won’t do anything, but why, why would they say that?

Micah: I think he enjoys just bragging about it in a way.

Eric: It’s just – it’s just that kind of thing.


Mad-Eye’s Role In The Order


Micah: So what do we think his role in the Order was the first time around? I mean, he probably played a pretty important role, leadership-wise.

Andrew: Did he? Well, I mean, is there much evidence of that?

Laura: I would think he would definitely be a huge asset just because of the fact that he is one of the top Aurors. We don’t know necessarily what he did, but I’m sure that he did a lot of spying and…

Ben: Right, but was he a leader? Or was he a follower?

Micah: He’s missing a lot. He’s missing an eye, a leg, part of his nose.

Ben: Chicks dig scars, man. Chicks dig scars. [laughs]


The Photograph


Micah: So, in Order of the Phoenix, Harry gets shown the picture of the old Order by Moody, and he seems really dependent on showing him this photo. And in particular, he shows a picture of Peter Pettigrew sort of embracing Harry’s parents. Now, do you think he knew that Pettigrew was the traitor that he was at that time? Because it would seem to me that he wouldn’t be so intent on showing him this picture if he had known that.

Laura: I don’t really think he knew, but I don’t think it would make a difference if he did because if he was worried about upsetting Harry or kind of weirding him out, showing him a picture of his dead parents, like, doing the thing they did that pretty much caused their death would, you know, kind of freak Harry out. So, I don’t think that he would refrain from showing him the picture just because Pettigrew was in it. But, I really don’t think he did know. Or no – well, no, Sirius was in the Order so there would have to be some explanation for why Sirius was all of a sudden back.

Eric: Well, you guys have to remember also Dumbledore himself gave evidence that Sirius was guilty so, I mean, I don’t think it was possible that anybody would have implicated Peter in the plot. And that was just the genius of it was that everybody would so – I mean, everybody, not just the Marauders kind of disregarded him a little bit. Kind of didn’t appreciate him and that was everybody, including McGonagall, herself. I mean, even if they didn’t openly taunt him, nobody expected him to really do anything too – too, you know, climactic. So, when he went to the other side – when he disappeared nobody knew what hit him. And they would just assume – suspect Sirius because Sirius is more openly capable of doing something sporadic and rational, as we’re seeing. Rash, I mean. Not rational – there’s a difference. But that – that’s the deal. So, I don’t think Moody would have known at the time or else he would have stopped it or tried to. Or at least said something at Sirius’ – his court date.

Laura: Well, no, I don’t think that was really the question. I think we’re talking about did Moody know that Pettigrew was the traitor at the time he showed Harry the picture.

Eric: Oh! Like in book 5?

Laura: Yeah. I think he would have to, wouldn’t he? Because Sirius was back living at Order headquarters and I would think everyone would kind of want to know…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …why he was all of a sudden in everyone’s good graces. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] They’re kind of in everyone’s – yeah. No, I think that’s definite. I think one of the good things about Dumbledore – even though he holds a lot of crap back from everybody, you’ve got to kind of respect him for it. But he does – he will openly tell people what they need to know and there’s a lot of comparisons with people. Just looking at Aslan from The Chronicles of Narnia, he’s not nearly as open with people as Dumbledore is – we should actually be very grateful. But still, both characters will tell people what they need to know. Both characters will tell people what they need to know. And so Dumbledore will tell Moody. I mean, I think especially since they’re at Sirius’ house, they need to know why he’s walking around. I mean, yes, of course, I’m sorry. I completely misunderstood the question.

Laura: Yeah, I think I did it at first too. Micah, did we get that right…?

Micah: No, no, you guys got it right.

Laura: …or did I sort of…

Micah: In the end, yeah.

Laura: …screw that up?

Eric: I mean…

Laura: Okay. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I think Dumbledore definitely would’ve – he had to tell everybody in the Order that Sirius was… I think there’s no mistaking – even at the end of book 3 with the dog and the infirmary, or whenever that happens. I think that, that happened, right? There was something where…

Laura: Book 4.

Eric: …that Sirius – yeah, they didn’t know.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Molly didn’t know that Sirius was Sirius the dog, and still Sirius was there in the infirmary. So ,he told – he tells them what they need to know. I think it’s – I think they all know the story now.

Micah: If anything, it was just to teach him more about the Order and maybe even to make him realize how close the friendship actually was.

Laura: Yeah, and maybe it was just his attempt to try and do something nice for Harry.

Micah: Yeah. He didn’t realize that maybe at first that Pettigrew was even going to be there.


Mad-Eye Gone Missing


Micah: A bigger question would be is where was Moody in Half Blood Prince? Is he, like, missing an arm now? Is he missing half his head?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I didn’t notice that Moody was out of Book 6. I’m sorry. Was he not in the ending battle at all?

Laura: No, he wasn’t, actually. He wasn’t there.

Eric: That seems incredibly weird.

Laura: Yeah. Maybe we should be getting a little worried now.

Eric: I mean, it seems like – yeah, I think we should be worried because, well, Dumbledore mentioned all those old Aurors, and he mentioned all of them and if Dumbledore knows them, Moody would know them especially. They all broke out of Azkaban. In fact, these are the Death Eaters that Moody put away. So, why would he not want to jump at the challenge to put them back in Azkaban or face them at all? I mean, I don’t know. It’s interesting.

Andrew: You know what would be a great way to end this series? Is that – would be where every character – I guess not the minor ones so much but like, Mad-eye and Pettigrew. Well, maybe not so much Pettigrew either. [laughs] Well, yeah Pettigrew because he has the debt. Everyone comes back and plays some sort of little role in helping Harry. I just think that would be so cool to see everyone one last time. Everyone!

Eric: I thought that, too. I think I would agree. Yeah.

Laura: I can’t really remember – was Moody at Dumbledore’s funeral?

Eric: He better have been.

Laura: Because it would – because we know something’s wrong if he wasn’t there.[laughs]

Andrew: Someone search the book. [laughs]

Micah: We’ll have to look into that.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah but I mean, they don’t mention – she doesn’t mention everyone at the funeral. So…

Laura: I mean, she talked about Madam Maxime.

Micah: She took the time to mention Umbridge.

Laura: Yeah. Oh no, wait – it says Mad-Eye Moody was there. Never mind. Okay.

Andrew: We would’ve gotten so many e-mails on that one.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I know.

Andrew: That’s why we need that monkey.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: People were ready to hit the send button. You can stop, you can stop. Hit the little “X.” Thank you.

Eric: [laughs] Close the e-mail.

Andrew: [laughs] Thanks, Laura.

Laura: We try really hard, you guys. We really do. [laughs]

Andrew: You don’t understand how many people just hit their head up against the screen and are now going to the hospital.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So, one appearance.

Laura: Now watch. We’re going to get tons of e-mails that are like, “What are you talking about? Moody did this huge thing” and all this other stuff. [laughs]

Andrew: “Page 334, it was right there!”

Eric: You know what, though. No, but we live for that kind of crap so don’t, you know…

Andrew: Well, I guess that lays to rest any thoughts that he could have been in some really bad – really bad shape.


Moody’s Role In Book 7


Andrew: So, like I was just saying earlier, how could he help in Book 7? I’ll tell you how he can help. He can use that magical eye and see through walls for Horcruxes.

Ben: I’m sure they’re just hiding behind all the walls. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m telling you. It’s going to be in a really obvious spot and nobody’s going to even think to look there. Someone sent an e-mail – I hate to jump on this Horcrux discussion. It always goes back to the Horcruxes. [laughs] Someone sent in an e-mail – I guess one or two weeks ago saying that maybe the final Horcrux is in Dumbledore’s office because who would think to look there? It’s such – it’s in a such obvious place.

Eric: I think Dumbledore would think to look there.

Laura: Why would Voldemort put it there?

Andrew: Because nobody would think to look there.

Eric: Okay, well, guys. There…

Andrew: Would Dumbledore even think to look there? Although, then raises the question how would Voldemort have gotten into Dumbledore’s office?

Eric: Andrew, I’m going to – well, I can answer that. I am going to shoot down the theory, but I can answer that. There is – when Voldemort comes back to Dumbledore’s office, asking for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post or whatever, there is a point where Voldemort twitches his wand or at least grasps for his wand as if to battle Dumbledore. Now, some people who are ‘shippers of the theory that the Sorting Hat is a Horcrux argue that this moment, while perceived by Harry to be a potential attack, could have rather been Voldemort twitching his wand and aiming at something within the office, in this case, the Sorting Hat, and turning that into a Horcrux. The reason I am against this is because the Horcrux ceremony is supposed to be a little bit more complicated than that. Not to say that Voldemort couldn’t dull it down a little bit, and, you know, make it into a wand click or whatever, but also I think that Dumbledore would be the first person to think to look there. I mean, it’s – at the same – it’s under Dumbledore’s nose in a way that it would be completely brilliant if it happened, but at the same time, I think it’s too under Dumbledore’s nose, and Dumbledore figured out the whole freaking you have to, like, cut your hand and spray blood on the wall and part the thing and go across the way. He figured out this whole thing to get the other Horcrux, and he somehow destroyed the other Horcrux. I think it would be very, very unlikely, in all his life of living in that office as headmaster for fifty so years, if he didn’t notice anything that had a particular magical quality about it that would indicate a Horcrux. I think – I don’t think anybody is that, that good, to fool Dumbledore if it were right in his office, especially if it were the Sorting Hat.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Andrew: Well said. No, yeah, I think that was really well said. And then, of course, which raises the question, “Well, how do you make a Horcrux?” And, oh, how we’d love to figure these things out!


Moody And The Horcruxes


Eric: Well, going back to Moody, I wanted to say, I think it’s cool that I brought up the blood-spraying thing, because now that Dumbledore is gone (sob, cry, kick chair, hurt toe, yelp), I think Moody is probably the second best bet for helping Harry locate a Horcrux. Do you guys agree with that? Like as far as – I mean, Moody is an Auror, so I’d like to think that he’d be more keen to people and bad wizards as opposed to finding extraordinary magic. But at the same time, Moody has been in long. He has put his time in for the service, and he would probably would be able to, I think – he still would probably be second best to detect some kind of magic that would be a Horcrux. At least in destroying a Horcrux, he should be able to help, and I think he could really prove to be Harry’s next best option. Well, talking about Moody.

Laura: I think at the very least, he would definitely know where to look, but at the same time, I don’t want to see anyone help Harry too much, because this is where Harry is supposed to grow up and come into his own, and this is his battle. And I don’t know. I don’t want to see someone helping him kill Voldemort or helping him defeat a Horcrux.

Eric: Well, okay, but I don’t want to see Harry going into every single building that Voldemort was in. It would be cool to write about, of course, you know, like an odyssey of everywhere Voldemort went, and, you know, sniffing the walls and hoping. I mean, what we have seen in Book 7, sorry, in Book 6, was that not only is Dumbledore a lot more powerful than Harry will ever be, but he speaks other languages and other – he has other ways of detecting extremely dark magic that haven’t even been referenced or foreshadowed in the books. I mean, Dumbledore is just up there, completely out there – beyond anything. And it’s not like one of those things where Harry will have to grow up and one day become that. I don’t think anybody can become Dumbledore. So, he will need to accept help in some form, and while I agree he should look for the Horcruxes, and while his journey should be his own, I wouldn’t mind him accepting help from Moody because I really don’t see it as realistic that he’s going to go to Godric’s Hollow, where he shouldn’t even know where that is, by the way, or shouldn’t even know why he’s going there, and find something that should help him do something. I think he needs to rely on people, and I think Moody is definitely one of the people I want to see helping him.

Ben: About that, you’re talking about how Harry needs to rely on other people. Was I the only one – I hate to sort of branch off-topic here, but I think this is staying on topic. You know, when Imposter Moody in Goblet of Fire is helping out Harry through the three tasks, was I the only one who felt at the end, it sort of made you – like, how you thought how Harry was such a great wizard and all these things because he was able to succeed in the tasks, that it sort of devalued it to the extent that since we knew he had all that help from Imposter Moody? Did you guys feel the same way?

Eric: I think she balanced it.

Laura: I didn’t feel disappointed with it. I didn’t feel disappointed with it, if that’s what you’re saying, but I definitely felt like it gave Harry a lot to live up to. It sort of forged his future path and the kind of things he would need to learn, and what kind of person he would need to become to be able to succeed on his own.

Eric: Yeah. I think it also – I think it’s the philosophy that Dumbledore actually probably went to and used in his first five years of not telling Harry everything, was that, if you help him, they will either become reliant on help, or the second option, which is be more inclined not to be able to find help on their own. I think in this case, Moody’s helping him kind of hindered Harry’s ability to – Harry doesn’t expect to be helped, but at the same time, I don’t know that he could have developed other abilities that would have allowed him to find more things out on his own if Moody hadn’t been helping him. And I think that’s one of the key reasons why Dumbledore didn’t help him too terribly much throughout the book. Apart from the fact that Dumbledore wants people to live their own life and make their own choices, Harry also kind of had to figure things out for himself, because Dumbledore figured he wasn’t going to be there when Harry went for the end line, and so it only makes sense that he would give Harry this – Hogwarts as his playing ground, but to live his life, you know, without too much help. I think that’s why Dumbledore didn’t help Harry more throughout the books.

Micah: I just think it’s part of the plot. Like Moody, or Imposter Moody, is the reason why he’s there in the first place, so he has to help him along. Otherwise, his plan goes for nothing.


Mad-Eye Brendan Gleeson


Andrew: It’s time to wrap this up. Let’s finish things off by explaining our views on Brendan Gleeson. I have to say, I was very impressed by him. He exceeded my expectations. He was both funny, witty, and he was very – he portrayed the character very strongly. He always had this angry tone in his voice. I really liked him.

Ben: See Andrew gives Mr. Brendan Gleeson an exceeds expectations. I think that he did – oh, what’s another ranking? An outstanding job.

Laura: I really appreciated his portrayal. I thought he was absolutely excellent, and I am really, really looking forward to seeing him in Order of the Phoenix. I just thought that he was a real character, and I really enjoyed watching him.

Eric: Me as well. He was definitely one of the strong points – I don’t know. I don’t want to say strong points in Goblet of Fire because it had so many. I just really liked the movie. But he definitely added a color that was essential to the palette, if I’ll use that. Sorry, the art show was this week. I’m thinking in art terms.

Andrew: All right. So, as I said earlier, we will be doing two of these a month, so that means that next week, we will be doing a miscellaneous discussion. We will give you that topic next week. We want to keep it a surprise. [in low voice] Shhh. Don’t tell anyone.


Chapter-By-Chapter: Chapter 12, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. Now, it’s time for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. This week, we will be discussing Chapter 12 of Sorcerer’s Stone, titled, “The Mirror of Erised,” and you know what, guys, I was looking at this for a while, and the word Erised is in here, this chapter, specifically a lot of times, and I realized that spell Erised backwards, you know it says, “Desire”?

Laura: Yeah…?

Micah: Oh, wow, you are…

Laura: And, you know…

Micah: …you[laughs] quick!

Laura: …how the top of the mirror backwards says…

Andrew: Laura!

Laura: …”I show not your face but your heart’s desire”?

Andrew: Laura, everyone knows that already, okay?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I’m pointing out a new theory.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: What is this? What is this? Come on. What’s up? What about the inscription?

Laura: It said that, “I show not your face, but your heart’s desire.” It says it backwards.

Ben: I remember when I figured that out on my own – when I was looking at it on my own I figured it out. I freaked out. I thought I like…

Laura: [laughs] I know!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I thought I broke open the series right there.

Laura: I know.

Ben: I started punching the air.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: “Yes! I got it!”


Chapter 12 – The Mirror Of Erised


Eric: It opens up, “Christmas was coming. One morning in mid-December, Hogwarts woke to find itself covered in several feet of snow. The lake froze solid and the Weasley twins were punished for bewitching several snowballs so that they followed Quirrell around.” And this seems funny, because I believe he visits the Merpeople, and they sleep with him and keep him warm. All right, no, so the Weasley twins were punished for bewitching snowballs and throwing it against Quirrell. All right, who do you think they were punished by? It doesn’t really say that, it just says they were punished for throwing snowballs at Quirrell’s turban.

Andrew: Well, more importantly it’s just funny that they’re throwing them. Jo specifically points out, on the back of his turban.

Eric: Yeah, which is where Voldemort is, I mean.


Presents!


Eric: Page 200, Harry’s presents. He starts opening his presents and he gets a wooden flute from Hagrid, which is kind of saying, “I don’t want you to break the rules, but here you go anyway.” But listen, his second present that he opens up is from the Dursleys, and you all know how he talked about the Dursleys being, you know, mean on purpose and stuff like that, right? And making a point to tick him off during Christmas time. You know we all talked about that? There is a messaged attached to the Dursley’s note which says, “We received your message, and enclosed your Christmas present. From Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia.” Now Harry wouldn’t have asked. What does it mean, “We received your message?” Because Harry wouldn’t have sent an owl to them asking for a Christmas present.

Micah: Dumbledore probably did.

Eric: Dumbledore. He said, “By the way, Christmas is coming up and it would be very polite to send your nephew something,” but it’s interesting because…

Micah: “Or I’ll blow your heads off.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “Or I’ll blow your heads off.” [laughs] I can see Dumbledore as a mobster in the mafia.

Andrew: First of all, I find this message very generic, almost as if it wasn’t from the Dursleys. “We received your message, and enclosed your Christmas present.” Who writes ‘enclosed’?

Eric: The British people.

Micah: British people.

Andrew: Who would write that…

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well, would you expect that from your aunt? “Hi, I’ve enclosed your…”

Ben: No, I just think that’s more common over there.

Andrew: I don’t know. It sounds really generic and almost fake, but not just that. As to how they would have know he was staying, or why they’d sent this gift there, wouldn’t have made sense – don’t they need to get some sort of permission to stay back at the school?

Eric: Yeah, but they also went out of their way to use the owl – you know, they went out of their way to get an owl to send him, or you know, it didn’t say Hedwig went and pecked them on the fingers until they gave him a gift. I think she does that later, doesn’t she? Or something like that to people? But yeah, it’s nothing like that, so I don’t even know – I don’t know. It just seemed interesting that it said, “We received your message” and then gave him crap anyway. But I just figured that it way like Micah said, that Dumbledore will just blow them up if they don’t give him presents and stuff.

Andrew: It just seems too generic to me.

Laura: Well, yeah, they don’t like him, and they don’t want to write him a warm Christmas greeting, so they’re just very straightforward.


The Invisibility Cloak


Eric: Soon Harry opens his presents and comes across a long, billowing, gray thing. However, there is a note that falls out of it once Harry puts it on, and it says, “Your father left this in my possession before he died. It was time it was returned to you. Use it well.” We do know later that this note is actually from Albus Dumbledore. My question is, guys, do we know why James Potter left the Invisibility Cloak in Dumbledore’s possession before they went into hiding as they later described, or wouldn’t it make sense that in addition to the Fidelius Charm, they would keep the Invisibility Cloak with them if they were caught, or what exactly would Dumbledore – what would the purpose be giving Dumbledore this Invisibility Cloak, if additionally he could get invisible without using a cloak?

Ben: Well, he probably – he intended to have him give it to Harry because it’s a family heirloom, and he wanted him to keep the tradition, keep passing it on. Because he knew that his own life was in jeopardy so he saw fit that he needed somebody to like his legacy continues.

Eric: I don’t think that Harry has any guarantee that Harry… Sorry. James didn’t have…

Ben: Right, but in the event that Harry lived.

Eric: Yeah. So, “Here I’m going to give you this Invisibility Cloak which could probably help me hide from Voldemort and help my family, but give it to my son if by chance my wife dies to save him and we’re both dead, but he’s not.” It makes no sense to me. Dumbledore doesn’t even need the cloak. Why didn’t James keep it?

Ben: Okay, seriously though, think about it. You’re Harry’s dad. Are you really going to think about your kid dying?

Laura: Exactly. No parent is going to make plans for if their child dies. They’re going to make plans for if their child lives.

Ben: I mean I don’t think they’d even consider the option of them dying, really.

Eric: No, they wouldn’t, but at the same time they have to consider…

Laura: Because I think that they could trust Dumbledore to give it to Harry.

Andrew: Yeah, if you’re going to give it to anyone, who else would you trust?

Eric: What I’m saying… No, Dumbledore, but you’re right. I’m saying there’s no guarantee – dude, if Voldemort is after your life, why would he not kill Harry? In fact, why should there not be a problem with killing Harry? There shouldn’t be. If James was fearing for him and his wife’s life, he should have feared for his son’s, too. They should have considered that Voldemort wasn’t going to spare his son, because he wasn’t going to, and he almost didn’t.

Micah: Maybe he thought it would have been of use to Dumbledore at some point.

Eric: You know, to Harry. If he wanted to give it to Harry, he would have put it in the vault at Gringotts with the possession, that’s what I think.

Laura: I’m sure that the Potters were completely aware of the possibility that Harry might die as well, but I think it was sort of just kind of exhibiting James’ personality and saying that he wanted Harry to have the cloak at Hogwarts. He wanted Harry to be able to have that so that he could sneak around and do all these other things, and how ironic is it that the person who gives this cloak to Harry is the headmaster of the school?

Eric: I think that’s very ironic, but also I think that you’re – I think that’s exactly it. I think you’ve probably hit the nail on the head.

Laura: Here’s the thing, though. Here’s the thing. Didn’t Harry, during the “Mirror of Erised” chapter, think something – or later in one of the books, kind of wonder if Dumbledore could see through the Invisibility Cloak? So, if Dumbledore can, I’m pretty sure Voldemort could.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: So, I’m not sure how much of a help an Invisibility Cloak would be.

Eric: Well…

Micah: Never mind two grown people underneath it.

Eric: No, no, no.

Laura: Yeah, we already saw that in Book 5, I think? Ron was getting too tall?

Eric: Well, you can expand things, too. There’s the charm to do that. I think that is the question. Does that mean if Dumbledore can see through it – I don’t know. I’ve heard it been speculated that Dumbledore is actually part – not entirely human. Part other creature. Part something else that allows him to become invisible naturally, in addition, you know, which has nothing to do with his magical finesse. So, if that were the case, then it doesn’t necessarily mean that Voldemort would be able to see through Invisibility Cloaks.

Andrew: All right, next question.


Reporting For Duty: Agent Filch


Laura: Well, what I thought was interesting was how last time we were talking about how Snape seemed to trust Filch with what was going on with Fluffy and knowing that he’d been in the third floor corridor. And here, after Filch hears Harry in the restricted section of the library, he -Snape comes up in the corridor and he says, “You asked me to come directly to you, professor, if anyone was wandering around at night.” Now, do we know if Filch knows that Snape is onto Quirrell? Or did Filch just generally think Snape was interested in catching any students or does Filch really have any idea about the Sorcerer’s Stone or that there’s something being guarded?

Eric: I asked this question too, because Snape clears – Snape is confiding in Filch about his leg and about Fluffy. I think it makes sense that Snape would have told him that he was suspecting somebody was after the Sorcerer’s Stone. And I think it’s likely that Snape would ask Filch and would confide in him. As we see here, he did. He said, “Come to me if anybody’s wandering about.” And he said specifically on Christmas, or at least it seemed like it was specifically that night. And so Snape is pretty much ahead of the game at suspecting that Quirrell or somebody’s going to be trying to either get around Fluffy or trying to be just out of bed, you know, and up in the corridors making noise. I just think – yeah. I think this is a case where Snape said, if anybody wanders around, come to me. And I think that they have some kind of eerie understanding between each other that we didn’t really notice before in the books. And maybe that’s one of the good things that we did – you know, this whole chapter-by-chapter, that we’re noticing this “affiliacy” (if that’s the word) between Snape and Filch.


The Mirror Of Erised


Andrew: Let’s move on to the part where Harry first runs into the mirror. I just think it’s really cool how when he walks in, the mirror’s just there. It’s just standing there, there’s like no – it’s not hidden, there’s no special thing you have to do to get access to it. It’s just there, which shows that people – I don’t think many people would expect that to have the ability that it did, and maybe that was one reason that it was just sitting out, and Dumbledore thought it was in a semi-secure place.

Eric: Well, I don’t know. You don’t know – it’s interesting, because if you realize that Dumbledore was monitoring Harry inside this room while he watched himself in the mirror at least two out of the three times, or a couple times throughout the chapters Harry returns, you begin to think that maybe it wasn’t necessarily just in this room. Harry conveniently found the only open room – you know, the door was open, and he happened to stumble into it. I think it’s more of a case where it’s possible that during the day and every single other night since the beginning of term, the door was locked. And I think that it’s possible that Dumbledore could’ve guided Harry into that room, and maybe the door wasn’t always unlocked, and maybe it always wasn’t that easy to get to.

Andrew: Yeah. Right here.

Laura: Or maybe Quirrell was examining it.

Andrew: Well, listen to this first. Page 207, US Edition. “But propped against the wall facing him was something that didn’t look as if it belonged in there, something that looked as if someone had just put it there to keep it out of the way.” To me – and this was the reason that I brought it up – it just seems like exactly the reason it was put there. Dumbledore didn’t think anyone would mess with it. Because it was just…

Laura: Well, maybe it was a temporary place, because the next thing I was going to bring up was that Dumbledore told Harry that the Mirror of Erised was being moved to a new home, and I think that this probably means it had been in a more secure location previously, but that it was moved to that classroom for maybe a couple of days. And what I wanted to bring up about that was, why are they still taking precautions to protect the stone at this point? Why didn’t they do this all before school? Why are they doing it now? Does this mean that they thought the protections they had prior to school starting were enough, and then he finds – and then Dumbledore maybe finds out that someone is snooping, and that he wants to put more protections on it? And is Snape maybe spying for him?

Andrew: Well, I think they just – there was no, there was no threat before school had started that someone was going to try to get the Sorcerer’s Stone. So by the time – we still don’t – we talked about this earlier, on a previous show, why, how this threat came about. But…

Laura: Well, why would there be no threat for it being stolen if they were moving it to Hogwarts?

Andrew: I’m saying before they moved it to Hogwarts, they didn’t know there was a threat that it could have been stolen.

Eric: I don’t know. Dumbledore seems to do these things right in time – you know, just in time with things. He had Hagrid retrieve the Sorcerer’s Stone from Gringotts right before Gringotts was broken into. I just think it’s an accurate question to ask what was protecting the stone? How did you get to the stone before the Mirror of Erised? We know the Mirror of Erised to be the final straw where you can only ever get the stone if you want to get it but not use it, or whatever – you know, and however that works. I think it’s an accurate question to ask how did you get it before? Did you pass Snape’s potion thing and then all of a sudden it was in a – on a little post, like Indiana Jones and Raiders of the Lost Ark, or Temple of Doom or whatever it is, where it’s just sitting on a podium where you can just pick it up? I mean, what exactly was the final step?

Andrew: All right, so moving along.

Eric: Well, Dumbledore says to Harry right when he’s telling Harry that – right when he’s telling Harry that it’s going to be moved to a new location, he says that men have wasted away before the mirror. Who do you suppose he means? Because obviously, Dumbledore knows the mirror’s history, but he says, “Men have wasted away before it.” Where exactly would it have been, and what men do you suppose would have wasted away before it?

Ben: I don’t know if he’s actually talking about someone literally wasting away, or if he just means that men have just sat in front of that mirror for a long time trying to find themselves or figure out the secret about it. I don’t know what he actually means. I don’t know if there’s actually a person who sat in front of the mirror and sat there until he died [laughs] or whatever.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I think what he’s saying is people have gone crazy looking into that mirror and saying, “Oh my gosh, that’s what I want, and it’s right in front of me. I can’t ever leave this.”

Laura: Yeah, that’s the impression I got.

Andrew: That’s what they desire the most.

Laura: Anyway, I picked up on the fact that Dumbledore put a pretty strong emphasis on the possibility that Harry might run across the mirror again, and as we know, at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone, Harry says that he thought Dumbledore wanted to give him the chance to stand up to Voldemort. And I just thought that was an interesting little bit of foreshadowing. So, that he would kind of know how to use the mirror and know to be cautious of it when he did run across it again.

Eric: I think Dumbledore’s very seclusive with his knowledge, like not just in the sense that he doesn’t tell anyone but Harry until six years later, until it’s too late – but, also in the way that I think Dumbledore did know, and Harry was right in assuming that Dumbledore figured that Harry would battle Voldemort in the end, and definitely saying that Harry would possibly have a fighting chance at getting the Sorcerer’s Stone. I just think it’s a matter of you’re right, and Dumbledore put emphasis there because I guess he figured that he himself was fooled by a silly owl or something like that, and Harry would have to go in and save the day without him. Pretty much, yeah. You’re right. He just expected that, and that’s why he said it.


Dumbledore’s Desire


Eric: Okay, final question, guys. Dumbledore. What does Dumbledore see in the Mirror of Erised? Harry asks him this question, and he says, “socks,” and you know that’s a lie, but Harry doesn’t really mind it because he figures it’s a really personal question.

Andrew: Dumbledore is an old guy. He’s seen it all, he’s been through it all. I think the only thing that he could ask for is a peaceful world. What he desires is a peaceful world.

Ben: I agree.

Laura: Yeah, I would have to agree with that.

Andrew: So that does wrap up this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. Next week, we will be discussing Chapter 13 of Nicho – titled “Nicholas Flamel.”


Dueling Club: Hippogriff vs. Thestral


Andrew: So now, moving on to this week’s Dueling Club. This one comes from Luke, 15, of London. He writes: “Hi, guys. Love the show…” [laughs] Everyone starts it out the same way. We appreciate those “love the shows,” but…

Laura: Someone write in and say, “Hey, guys. Hate the show!”

Andrew: “Hate the show.” [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: How about you say, “Hi guys, and gal – and Laura.” “Hi guys, and Laura”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s another thing. Everyone always says, “Hi guys, and Laura.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I always think that’s funny. “Who would win between a Hippogriff and a Thestral? Would the Hippogriff even see it, or are we left with another does-the-Invisibility-Cloak-work-on-animals situation? Thanks.”

Ben: I don’t – I don’t know if it’s necessarily an Invisibility Cloak type thing. Well, I guess it is, because we don’t know if a Hippogriff would have to see some – another Hippogriff die in order to see the Thestrals. I think that it probably just applies to humans.

Eric: Actually, guys, I think – I wouldn’t be entirely incorrect in adding that most animals probably have a better in touch with nature than humans do, in the way that they have instinct and they can’t think for themselves. And, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …it makes sense to me that Hippogriffs could indeed see Thestrals.

Laura: Honestly, I can’t – I know I just said I agreed with you, but it’s mostly – I agree with the point you were making, I think it’s possible that because Hippogriffs are more in-tune with nature than I human would be, that it’s possible that they could see a Thestral, but I’m just not sure if invisibility can just be exclusive to humans, you know? I mean, I guess it could have something to do with the fact that, say, dogs have better senses of smell and such than humans do, but I just really don’t know. And I think that if you take the basics, the fact that both can fly, and both have defensive mechanisms, but the one thing that the Thestral would have over the Hippogriff, theoretically, is that it is invisible, then I think a Thestral would win.

Andrew: All right, so that wraps up this week’s Dueling Club. I think we’re – our group is split down the middle here.


Voicemail – Dumbledore’s Boggart


Andrew: Let’s move over to this weeks general voicemail questions.

[Audio]: Hi, it’s Chloe, I’m 15 and I’m from New York City. So, I had a thought I wanted to know what you guys think about. What do you think Dumbledore’s Boggart is? Any thoughts? Love to hear what you guys have to say, and I love the show! Bye!

Andrew: Well, hold on, first of all. Let’s refer to the interview with J.K. Rowling, conducted by Emerson, where Emerson actually asked that question.

Micah: Not Melissa.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Micah: Just Emerson.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, technically this is a MuggleNet exclusive. I think that’s what Micah’s trying to say. Emerson asked Jo, “What would Dumbledore’s Boggart be” and she says, “I can’t answer that, but for theories you should read Book 6 again.” There you go. So…

Laura: See? I think it’s students. I think it’s killing – I’m sorry, Micah, I didn’t mean to cut you off, but…

Andrew: Death of students?

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s death of students, or anything like that, because if, you know, whenever he was – he drank the potion…

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: …and he was saying “Don’t hurt them, don’t kill them.”

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s probably where she meant when she said to look in Book 6. I hope it isn’t, but I think…

Micah: Yeah, I think if you go back to that whole potion scene, I think we talked about what it meant, but I think it could even have been foreshadowing what was going to happen at Hogwarts. You know? Maybe he was seeing the school being under attack, and I think that’s his greatest fear, because I think what he values most in life is the school and the children in it.

Eric: So now, whereas a Boggart – a Boggart can’t represent a concept as much, but do you think in the case of Molly Weasley seeing all her sons lying dead on the floor, do you think that Dumbledore would see Harry on the floor dead?

Andrew: I think he would see a bunch of students lying on the floor, I don’t know about just Harry.

Eric: Well, Harry’s an example.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s just students in general.

Andrew: I don’t think his greatest fear is Harry’s death.

Micah: His greatest fear could be making a mistake. He seems…

Laura: And being responsible for students dying.

Eric: Yeah, I think – I think so too. I think Dumbledore – I think his greatest fear would probably be more along the lines of not telling Harry everything he could. You know? You notice throughout the years that Dumbledore kind of wanted to tell Harry everything, but then never did, and he really does blame himself pretty hard in Book 6.


Voicemail – Hermione’s Desire


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast guys, my name’s Cicira Straight, and I’m from Canada. So. what do you think Hermione will see in the Mirror of Erised if she ever saw it, if she ever went to the Mirror of Erised. What do you think her greatest desire is? That’s it, I love your show! Bye.

Laura: I think that Hermione would find it kind of dangerous. I think she would go with Dumbledore on the fact that people have gone insane in front of it, and people have kind of wasted away their lives, and thrown any ambition out the window just because they’re sitting there, so transfixed on what this mirror shows them. I don’t think Hermione would have any interest in wanting to look into it. I think if she were there, she would have gone all Hermione on them, and gotten into a huff, and been like “I’m not going to look at that,” and that’s just how I think she would have reacted.

Eric: I think that makes sense, but also, if she somehow did look in and her desire was Ron, and she wanted him, but not to get him, but to get him anyway, and she somehow got him, not that that makes any sense, but it never did anyway. Would she actually get Ron, or would the Ron in the mirror come out to her? Harry wants the stone and that like comes out to him.

Laura: No, that was just for the stone, that wasn’t – that wasn’t for anyone else; that was just for the stone.

Andrew: All right, so next week we will continue to answer your general voicemail questions. We thank you for sending them in. Don’t forget, you call them into 1-218-20-MAGIC.


Favorite Defense Against The Dark Arts Teacher


Andrew: Let’s wrap up this week’s show with favorites. We are going play Favorite Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.

Micah: I’ll go with Lupin. It’s an easy one, but…

Andrew: Why? Why Lupin?

Micah: He’s just the man. He probably taught Harry the most about what he would need to use in the future, in terms of Defense Against the Dark Arts, if you think about all the things that went on in his class.

Eric: I agree with Micah.

Micah: And he’s a werewolf. I mean, come on.

Andrew: I would have to say that my favorite would be Umbridge, and not because, “Oh I love her.” No, no, it’s not like a love sort of thing. I like her character, and what she did with the school. I always talk about it on the show, but I just really enjoyed that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I would agree. I think Umbridge, as much as we all hate her, I think she’s my favorite character because she exercises all of her power. She really uses herself to her full potential. She uses everything she has, all of her resources, to achieve her goals. And, from that, she screws a lot of people over, and she really causes the plot to happen. She drives the plot. My second favorite, even though we’re only doing favorites, would be Lockhart, because he never goes away, and we saw him in Book 5, and he’s just one of those characters that really doesn’t get a clue, and he’s just there. So, Lockhart. But, Lupin, of course. Never mind, I’m sorry.

Laura: Well, for me, I really like all of them, because I think at different points during the books they all had something interesting to offer, and they all had some really cool way of twisting the plot. But, I think if I had to pick one, it would be Imposter Moody, just because that was such a huge plot twist.

Ben: Awww, Laura, you stole mine.

Laura: I know, I’m so sorry. But – but no, it was mainly just because of the plot, and the fact that everyone thought Barty Crouch Jr. was dead, and then all of a sudden it turns out he had been in such close contact with Harry the whole year. It’s just really cool.

Ben: Well, I’m going to do a hybrid here. I’m going to say Imposter Moody and Lupin. I’m going with both of them. I don’t know, they both brought their own little contribution to the series. Both were really fun years. Prisoner of Azkaban was the first Harry Potter book – it was probably when I really, really started to enjoy them. I mean, I like Chamber of Secrets and Sorcerer’s Stone, don’t get me wrong. I’m just saying that I think they got really good once Prisoner of Azkaban hit, and the same thing with Goblet of Fire. So…


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Well, with that, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast 38. This was a longer one than usual, or I think it will by the time it’s edited down. For the record, ladies and gentlemen, we’re up to 2:18:00 of recording.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: If you look at your cute little iPod right now, it’s probably like at an hour and a half.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Andrew, wouldn’t it be cool when you’re editing, and you hear yourself say that, and you’re like, at 45 minutes or something, wouldn’t that be amazing?

Andrew: Yeah, that would stink.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: It’ll probably be like ten minutes…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …because usually – I have this little filter that takes out everything that you say.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, it’ll probably be down to a ten-minute show. So, with that, once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am laying back and almost choking on my gum.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum. [laughs]

Andrew: Next week, on Episode 38, Eric Scull will not be on the show because he will have choked to death.

Ben: Woo-hoo!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And, do not forget, National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is on June 02nd. Order now, or else you’re going to be out, out, out of luck. So, we’ll see everyone next week for Episode 39. I can’t wait for Episode 40.

Laura: I feel so old.


Bloopers


Andrew: Now moving on to our Character Discussion. It’s back! It’s back! Oh, praise sweet baby Jesus, it’s back!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t think you can include religion in the show.

Micah: Oh, man.

Eric: How do you have any fans when you make… I don’t get it.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I really don’t get it.

Andrew: Oh, thank sweet baby Jesus.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #37

MuggleCast EP37 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because there is no chance of scoring this weekend, MuggleCast – Episode 37 for April 30th, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages, welcomes back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims…

Jamie: [trying to interrupt Andrew] Jamie Lawrence.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, all right, Jamie.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: Since it’s your last week, I guess…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we’ll let you go first.

Jamie: Finally!

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson. Wow, you know, it feels like I just talked to you guys.

Jamie: And I’m not last for once.

Andrew: Laura, why is that?

Laura: You know, I don’t know. It just feels like yesterday, last time I talked to you.

Jamie: It does feel like that – it does.

Andrew: That’s because I called you up, remember?

Laura: Oh yeah, that’s right.

Andrew: All right, well before we do anything else, let’s check in with Micah for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Last week, Comingsoon.net conducted an interview with Rupert Grint where he discussed the progress of the fifth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Another interview with Rupert has been posted at MTV.com where the actor discusses his second non-Potter film Driving Lessons. Rupert also briefly mentioned filming Order of the Phoenix and that the scenes with Dumbledore’s Army have gotten underway.

At the 2006 Empire Awards, the magazine caught up with the Jason Isaacs, the actor who plays Lucius Malfoy and he spoke a little about the Harry Potter movies as well as his beloved blond wig. When asked if he will be back in the fifth film, he said “Oh I don’t know, you’ll have to ask David (Heyman, Potter producer), I hope so, I can’t bear the idea that somebody else would get to wear my Paris Hilton wig, but you never know.”

Chris Rankin (Percy Weasley) recently did an interview icSurreyOnline about his role in the fifth Harry Potter film. Rankin talks about his character’s transformation from a stuck-up prefect to a quite a nasty piece of work who does the bidding of the Ministry of Magic.

Earlier this month, we told you that Girlguiding Scotland, an organization which help girls and young women to achieve their goals, would be interviewing 100 successful female members of the group. Jo Rowling is among them and her interview can now be seen at the Girlguiding website. In the interview, JKR discussed Scotland and being Scottish, her career, being a woman, and what’s important to her. To read all these interviews in full, head over to MuggleNet.com.

For their work on the Goblet of Fire film, Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint have all been nominated for the 2006 MTV Movie Awards in the category of “Best On-Screen Team.” Additionally, Dan and Ralph Fiennes made the “Best Hero” and “Best Villain” categories respectively. Show the cast your support by voting online. The award ceremony will be televised on June 8th.

Movies.com has compiled a list of the top eight films of all time which each involve the resurrection of a character. The fourth Harry Potter movie made the #5 spot, for the return of Lord Voldemort, behind movies like The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers and The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe.

Two months ago we reported that Tony Maudsley was signed on for Order of the Phoenix. Now, Leaky has confirmed that Tony will be “playing” Grawp (Hagrid’s half-brother) in the film.

Although it was expected that the cover would be very similar to the hardback version, Scholastic has released a picture of the US Half-Blood Prince paperback cover which contains some minor variations. The book will be released in the United States on July 25th and on the 23rd in the UK.

That’s all the news for this April 30th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now it’s time for a few announcements – actually only one announcement. Buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

Jamie: A brand-new announcement.

Andrew: Why, Eric?

Eric: Don’t ask me.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: I’ll tell you why. I’ll tell you why.

Kevin: Why?

Jamie: Because…

1. They will keep you comfy.

2. You’ll look so cool, it’ll be unbelievable – everyone’s heads will turn.

3. You’ll be supporting the site
4. See above.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Awesome.

Kevin: And 5…

Jamie: Those are awesome reasons.

Eric: And 5… If you’ve made it to this reason…

Kevin: You’re going to be paying for Jamie’s food.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: He’s poor and he’s living on the streets.

Jamie: I am. It’s absolutely true. And I’ve pieced together my own computer and headset to record the show.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Yes, with scraps of stale bread.

Jamie: While living on the street.

Laura: Ohhh.

Jamie: I know, using nothing more than an empty toilet roll holder and an old spoon. It’s very impressive.

Eric: [laughs] You must looking really funny right now sitting on your computer with a spoon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Wow.

Kevin: You really should go to college.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, well, you know.

Laura: Yeah, you bum.

Jamie: I figure I’m a natural engineer.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 11, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. Hey, let’s do something outrageous. Only a few minutes into the show let’s jump into Chapter-by-Chapter.

Laura: Gasp.

Jamie: Oooo.

Andrew: How does that sound?

Jamie: A good idea.

Eric: Oooo.

Kevin: Oooo. Switching things up a bit.

Laura: Sounds pretty dangerous, but…

Andrew: I know.

Jamie: It does. We’re taking a risk, Andrew.


Chapter 11 – Quidditch


Andrew: This week – Chapter 11 of Sorcerer’s Stone titles “Quidditch.” So, this chapter is really focused around…

Jamie: Quidditch?

Eric: [laughs] Quidditch?

Andrew: …the first Quidditch match.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: This chapter, “Quidditch” is pretty much focused around…Quidditch?

Eric: Yeah, I think this chapter is probably going to be about…

Jamie: Toasters?

Eric: Toasters.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Definitely.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: You can totally tell because if you look at the chapter picture by Mary Grandpre…

Jamie: It just jumps out at you, doesn’t it?

Eric: …he looks charred black, doesn’t he, Andrew?

Jamie: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: Sort of. I don’t know what you’re trying to say, though.

Eric: In Chapter 11, “Quidditch,” Harry is preparing for the upcoming infamous match of Gryffindor vs. Slytherin and is given a book by Hermione. This book is later taken by Snape and Harry goes to try and get it back, where he finds himself in the staff room, peaking in as Snape confides to Filch that he was bitten by Fluffy. Shocked and startled by his discovery, Harry returns to the Gryffindor common room and soon all thoughts are turned to the next day’s pending Quidditch match, during which Harry finds his broom jinxed and further has reason to suspect Snape. BOOM!

Laura: Yes! Perfect!

Jamie: Niceley done.

Laura: Good job, Eric.


Harry and Hermione


Andrew: The first thing we want to point out here – well, I found it interesting about this one sentence on pg. 181 of the US Edition. “It was really lucky that Harry now had Hermione as a friend.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: And the first thing I think of is, “Oh, thank god that they are friends now.” Because now you look at Book 6 and how much Hermione has helped Harry. But moving on.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: As all the ‘shippers e-mail us.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Snape And The Point System


Andrew: But moving on: the Trio runs into Snape – well, actually Snape runs into the Trio and Harry gets caught with the Quidditch Through The Ages book and automatically Snape just goes, “Five points from Gryffindor.” And what I thought was interesting here, was that Snape is taking away five points from Gryffindor – with those same five points McGonagall awarded Harry, or rewarded Harry for saving Hermione’s life. What’s up with that?

Eric: Yes, it’s kind of like the inflation we’re talking about last week, where all of sudden it’s getting – you can take five points away for nothing as opposed to five points for saving someone’s life. But you just made a connection that I didn’t originally think about – that the five points is simply the five points they gained by doing the Troll thing. So, by Snape…

Jamie: Ah yes, he saw it, didn’t he? Yeah.

Eric: See? So, by Snape coming by and taking five points away for nothing, it’s not necessarily like he’s just…

Jamie: He was undoing the good. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, he’s just trying to get…

Andrew: Ohhh.

Eric: He’s taking – he’s reclaiming the five points that Gryffindor has won by that thing, you know what I’m saying? So, it make not exactly be that he’s…

Andrew: Good point.

Eric: …you know, starting to take away more points than he used to and everything’s inflating and getting bigger. I just think that’s really, that’s just his way of, “Oh my god” because he got the points back then that they had earned – five points.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. I didn’t even think of that.

Eric: Well, you did it, Andrew. I mean, you said it…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …you’re like, somewhere in there…

Andrew: I said, “What’s up with that?”

Jamie: Yeah, take a bow, Andrew. Take a bow.

Kevin: Yeah, take a bow.

Andrew: No thanks, I’m too modest to do that.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah, right.


Snape, Filch, And Fluffy


Eric: So Harry tries to get his book back, right? And he finds his way to the staff room – first of all, he tells Ron and Hermione and they’re like, “nice knowing you.” [laughs] So, he peeks in and who does he see, but Snape with Filch showing him his leg and saying, “How are you supposed to keep an eye on all three heads at once?” So, what I wanted to ask – and this is a note that I brought up, but you guys said you had the same thing – Snape is with Filch right now and he’s showing Filch that he got bitten by Fluffy. He can obviously trust Filch and I’m questioning what’s up with that because if Snape is the kind of person to like Filch, either Filch is good or Snape is looking to be a little bit more bad than we thought.

Jamie: It also shows that Filch is privy to all of the goings-on at the castle. Which, I mean, I assume you should expect since he’s the caretaker and I mean, he has to know that he can’t go on the third floor corridor, and he has to know it so he can enforce the policy that students can’t go there as well. So, as well as what you said, which was a good point, I think it just also shows that Dumbledore trusts him as well. And perhaps, because Dumbledore trusts him, perhaps Snape trusts him as well.

Laura: It really makes me wonder how much Filch knows about Snape currently.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Talking Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I wanted to comparison also with Snape and Filch. Snape is obviously a very tormented soul. I mean, I think you guys would agree with that as far as he had a very tortured student-hood, student life at Hogwarts and I think, well, Snape – sorry, Filch is also tortured by students constantly like, today he’s facing these teenagers who will hang his cat up by a wall and throw stuff at him and create this havoc. Both of them are very tormented by students in certain ways. Like, Snape more so in the past, but I wanted to – maybe you think that they draw that connection and therefore they’re a little bit close, so they can share these goings-on. Or was this simply, “Well, Dumbledore trusts him so I should go tell him.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, it seemed to me that Snape was confiding in Filch by saying, “Oh, the blasted thing. How are you supposed to” – what exactly – what point was supposed to be made by him telling Filch about that?

Laura: I also think that it’s interesting considering Snape’s past as a Death Eater and also the possibility that he might still be evil since Snape…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …excuse me, not Snape, Filch is a Squib.

Jamie: Also, if we move on slightly, it says, “He tried to empty his mind. He needed to sleep, he had to, he had his first Quidditch match in a few hours, but the expression on Snape’s face when Harry had seen his leg wasn’t easy to forget.” And it says at the top that, “Snape’s face was twisted with fury.” But, do you think it’s just trying to show that that was something else there and we have to kind of guess what it is? If it’s hate or jealousy or just something like that?

Eric: I think that was a moment where Snape knew – Harry was the last person that Snape wanted to see when bearing his leg…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: …and I think he knows Harry’s curious nature will, like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …further derail and that would set off this chain of events. So Snape, at that moment, is realizing, by Harry seeing this, he is going to be inquisitive and is going to go around talking about me and he’s going to do all sorts of stuff. He can’t predict – it’s a situation going out of control right in front of him.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Laura: He probably also realizes then that it’s very possible Harry was the student who was out sneaking around that night.

Eric: Well, he knows – he suspects Quirrell at this point.

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean I’m pretty sure Filch knew that there were students out of bed because Peeves yelled it. And I guess it all really depends on if he found out they ended up in the third floor corridor or not.


Center Of Attention


Jamie: It says, just before they start playing, and Madam Hooch is saying that she wants a “nice fair game” and Harry sees “out of the corner of his eye the fluttering banner high above, flashing Potter for President over the crowd. His heart skipped. He felt braver.” I think it’s just important to point out there that him seeing all these things that are completely concentrated on him and he being the center of attention, it doesn’t show that – I mean, his arrogance doesn’t shine through. It sort of empowers him rather than strokes his ego, if that makes sense. And I think that carries on all the way through. He doesn’t like the attention because he’s an attention-seeker. He likes it just because it helps him to do what he feels he has to do.

Eric: It gives him confidence. I mean, “Potter for President,” you know?

Andrew: Well, especially in the first book…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: …but by Book 5 and 6, he hates it. Right now, it’s to help him get on his feet.

Eric: Well, I had thought that this had actually come later in the books. I don’t know why, but this whole Lee Jordan thing where McGonagall [laughs] has to keep reminding him to stay on top of the game because he’s talking about how beautiful Angelina Johnson is, and how mean the Slytherin team is and stuff, I think it’s funny because it’s interesting to see McGonagall try and keep Jordan on this straight, unbiased, unfair – or fair path.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And, yet we’ve always seen her in the books doing things that kind of favored Gryffindor, but not widely. So, she had to tell Jordan to be quiet and not judge the Slytherin team, and it has funny results because Jordan says, “okay so the Slytherin Beaters nearly killed the Seeker…”

Andrew: I think it just shows his immaturity…

Jamie: It’s just a funny thing.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s funny.

Eric: I thought it came later in the books though; I was very surprised.


Jinxed Broomstick


Eric: At the end of the match, or towards the end of the match, Harry finds that his broom’s kind of going out of control, and at first nobody notices this, but soon everybody notices, everybody looks up, and Marcus Flint scores a bunch of goals and nobody really cares because they’re looking at Harry. So, Harry’s broom is shaking and Hagrid looks up and makes a statement – let me find this. Page 190 – yeah, 190 here. They’re kind of questioning what’s going on. It says – I’m more interested in what Hagrid’s saying about this whole dark magic thing, “No kid could do that to a Nimbus Two Thousand.”

Kevin: Well, it’s not only that, its the fact that his broom is shaking and the only one to try to help him is Snape. You would think that Dumbledore or…

Jamie: Dumbledore, or Hooch. Yeah.

Kevin: …one of the other professors sitting there would go “something’s wrong” and do something about it.

Jamie: But even before that, the thing that got me was that if Quirrell wanted to hurt him, the last place I thought you’d do it would be at a crowded Quidditch match with everyone watching…

Eric: Yeah, in front of everybody.

Jamie: …and a thousand teachers there as well. I mean, perhaps he was trying to set Snape up which, I mean, he almost succeeded in doing. But, it just seems like such a very weird place to do it when he could have just held him back after a Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson and just curse him or something. It just seems completely illogical.

Eric: You’re right because clearly it kind of states that there’s somebody high up – a powerful teacher who could do dark magic who’s doing dark magic in front of everybody.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it was in such a crowded area that anyone could have assumed – or someone could have assumed it could be anyone.

Eric: No.

Andrew: Like, there could be some…

Laura: Exactly.

Andrew: There could be some dark wizard hiding in this huge crowd of hundreds of thousands of people.

Kevin: Yeah, but it still doesn’t answer why they didn’t do more.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You mean the teachers?

Jamie: Dumbledore could have stopped it, yeah.

Andrew: Well, Dumbledore could have been under the assumption that Snape had it under control.

Jamie: He wouldn’t leave it to chance. There’s no way Dumbledore would leave something like that to chance. He’d have to intervene just to make sure that Harry was safe.

Andrew: Well, would two people doing the curse Snape was doing – or, the counter-curse Snape was doing…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …could have taken it off any faster?

Kevin: It’s not only that, Andrew. The fact that they didn’t try to catch the person who was doing it…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: They just completely disregarded the person doing it.

Eric: “Okay, if it does throw him off, we’ll catch him,” there’s nothing like that.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: But, I was worried because Hagrid’s saying this whole thing about “Oh, it can’t be any students because only dark magic can effect the broom.” Do you think they’re a little bit careless about that or they’re a little bit more ignorant like – I mean, in Book 2, Dobby takes the whole Bludger and bewitches that to kill Harry.

Jamie: Well, the thing is, here he didn’t actually fall off. He wasn’t actually hurt. I mean, as soon as he got back on he just came down to the ground and caught the Snitch. So, I mean do you think if you’re angry, that anger can sort of like, go into your broomstick and – and how you fly and that kind of thing. Perhaps they just thought that he was having a bad time flying out there, and after he controlled himself, he got back up on the broom and went down and caught the Snitch. And only the people who saw Snape and Quirrell – or that kind of thing, knew the whole story?


Emotions When Flying


Eric: What’s your question? Like, do you think he’s like “I hate this game, I hate this sport!” and suddenly his broom like, stops functioning or similar. Like if he were to say, “I don’t want to be playing this game,” so then his broom stops.

Jamie: No, no. No, no, no, no. But it’s like if you – if you’re doing magic, yeah? And you’re influenced by emotion – that emotion projects itself onto your magic. Like in the…

Kevin: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Jamie: Like in the – after Snape kills Dumbledore, Harry’s actions and his use of magic is influenced by how he’s feeling, and I’d imagine that spells are more powerful when influenced by emotion. I mean, I don’t want to draw parallels to Star Wars.

[Kevin and Eric Laugh]

Jamie: Well, actually…

Eric: I’d like to. Actually I would like it very, very much. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] I’d absolutely love it. I was just thinking about like, the sort of dark Jedi – the Sith versus the good Jedi. How some believe that emotion and power and greed help fuel your – help fuel your personal power. Whereas the Jedi believe that it’s self-help, meditation, calming yourself and true life is the real power.

Eric: And it is through hatred. Yeah.

Jamie: And it just comes down…

Eric: I mean, it’s through hatred that Luke is like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, striking and eventually cuts off his father’s arm. It’s through letting…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Exactly. And I just don’t know if like, if you cast stronger spells if you are calm and if you can concentrate fully or if your emotion can help channel your power and just make it stronger, and I just don’t know if that can be put into the broomstick.

Eric: But then I’m wondering what’s he thinking about that’s making his broomstick stop? Like, what emotions would Harry have that would then prevent him from flying? Like, I don’t think – that’s the last thing he’d want his broom to do is to stop working.

Jamie: Oh no. I mean, I completely agree, but people could just put it down to that. People who don’t know him that well could just think he’s a bad flyer, he isn’t flying that well, he can’t control his broom. You know?

Laura: Yeah, that’s actually what I was going to say. I think Jo made a point of stating early in the chapter that Wood wanted to keep Harry a secret so not that many people had seen him fly.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And I see Quirrell as taking advantage of the fact that not many people had seen him and he was also a first-year and a new flyer, so that people might think that he had no clue what he was doing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I never thought about that. And up until then he wasn’t even really flying at all. He was just kind of – he did like, one swoop because in the beginning, the game was just standing up and then he went to swoop and then he kind of…

Laura: Well, there was Quidditch practice, but we don’t see that actually in the book.

Eric: Right. And Wood was trying to keep Harry a secret. I think that’s cool.

Jamie: Yeah.


Broomstick Enchantments


Andrew: So, what’s up with these broomsticks? Do they – what other enchantments are on these things? Because Hagrid says – I lost the quote.

Eric: “‘Can’t nothing interfere with a broomstick except powerful Dark magic – no kid…'” you know?

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Eric: So, this whole thing about, “Oh yeah. We don’t need to worry about the Bludgers because only strong magic bewitches them to kill Harry” and “Oh, we don’t need to worry about the broomsticks because only powerful…” And it’s like, dark magic is here. Dobby completely messed with the Bludger.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I just don’t think they give enough credit to the fact that the strong magic stuff – they think, like their, broomsticks and their Bludgers and their Quidditch stuff is all so protected, but here it is being abused.

Jamie: Yeah. It’s too generic, too. It’s like, these spells that keep the broomsticks safe from dark magic – I mean, according to this must be like, public knowledge.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: So, it isn’t like these broomsticks have been specially overhauled by Dumbledore so that they can protect against dark magic. You know, it’s actually – you’re saying, Eric, these people think that normal everyday magic is more powerful than the most powerful dark magic, and I think it just foreshadows that even in the later books, people’s faith in the good side, as it were – oh no, one more Star Wars parallel – isn’t as founded as they really think it is.

Kevin: Now, now that quote, was it referring to Harry’s broom specifically…

Eric: Yeah. It was. Because…

Kevin: …or was it brooms in general?

Andrew: Well, brooms in general, too.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Okay, so well, because Seamus – well, yeah it is. But Seamus was just asking like, what happened – did something happen when Flint hit him and Hagrid’s like, “No, nothing can stop a broom except for dark magic.”


Hermione Right Except When Emotional?


Jamie: Also, slightly further on – Eric, I’m sure you can elaborate slightly on this – one of the rules of Harry Potter, according to Galadriel Waters’ book, is that Hermione is always right apart from when she gets emotional? Is that right?

Eric: Well, I would say she’s emotional.

Jamie: One kind of, you know, rule. And – no but she says, “‘So why did he just try and kill Harry?’ cried Hermione.” She seems pretty emotional to me. I mean, I don’t know, I just assume that.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: And then – and obviously he didn’t just try and kill Harry, so it could just be Jo setting up a kind of, you know, running septology thing there.

Eric: Wait. What page, what page, what page?

Jamie: It’s pg. 141 in the UK edition.

Andrew: Oh, that’s further. That’s towards the end. 192, Eric.

Eric: Hmmm. So wait, what does this prove? If she’s being emotional.

Jamie: Just that she’s wrong.

Laura: That she’s wrong.

Jamie: She’s completely wrong there. Everything she said there is completely wrong. She says, “So why did he try and kill Harry?” He didn’t try and kill him. She says, “I know a jinx when I see one,” and it wasn’t a jinx, it was a counter-jinx, counter-charm, whatever. “I read all about them!” So it’s just that – it’s setting it up.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a reinforcement of – I mean, that definitely proves by that, “Why didn’t he just try and kill Harry?” that she’s emotional at that point.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, I think it’s a great indicator, too, that if she’s emotional, then what she’s saying is likely to be untrue or she’s likely to be wrong. In which case, she is.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Which is why I like Galadriel Waters’ books…

Jamie: Shameless plug.

Eric: …but that’s okay.

Laura: Yeah, that’s interesting, though. Do you guys think that she would fare well in a duel because of the fact that when she gets emotional, she doesn’t think straight?

Jamie: I think she’d keep her head in a duel, to be honest. I don’t think she’d get emotional.

Eric: She can compartmentalize, I think. Kind of like Snape, but I’m not going to make that parallel but you’ve seen…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But you’d love to, right?

Eric: But, [laughs] I would love to.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No. In the DADA and stuff like that, when she’s practicing, when she’s doing things and Patronuses – even though she was angry at Ron in Half Blood Prince, even, she was able to send a flock of birds at him. She can still…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: She can still concentrate enough to…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …okay, spell time. And she knows she’s using the birds thing to get back at Ron and she’s highly emotional at that point, but she can still conjure magic and still do certain things.

Laura: Yeah, but don’t you think – excuse me – don’t you think that’s a bit different, though? For instance, if she had been at that point in the Department of Mysteries when Sirius fell through the veil, do you think she would have been able to keep her cool?

Jamie: Hmmm.

Laura: If she’d been there when Snape AK-ed Dumbledore, do you think she would’ve been able to keep her head?

Eric: I think it would have been in the same kind of thing that Harry has, where he, like [gasps], you know, big gasp, and then he has to fight.

Jamie: His stomach lurched.

Eric: He has to do what he has to do. Where he’s like, “Oh my god.” There’s that point where he’s like, “Oh, my god, Sirius is gone.” But he still, he just – it immediately went out of his mind right after that initial shock. He was still, you know, emotionally distraught. It was in his veins; it was in everything around him, but he still brought himself to concentrate. Everything became clear, and he was swift, and he thought of – he dodged all those spells coming at him. It just really enhanced his perception, and he was able to focus, and I think that even though Hermione might be caught up in the moment and ready to cry, tears might be streaming, but I think she’d still – I think that would help enhance her senses. I think even though she’d be emotional, I think that would just – I think she’d still be able to – she wouldn’t just collapse on the floor and cry if everybody is attacking her.

Laura: No, I don’t think she would do that, either.


Tapping Magical Potential


Laura: However, I think if you remember, Jo said that up until halfway through Book 3, Hermione would have won a duel against Harry, and I am kind of wondering if that changed purely because of Harry’s advancement…

Eric: She said that?

Laura: …in the magical world. Yes, she did.

Jamie: What did she say?

Laura: She said in an interview that up until halfway through Book 3…

Eric: And then…

Jamie: Really…

Laura: Hermione would have beat Harry in a duel, but after that point, it would be Harry that would win.

Eric: Whoa!

Laura: And I’m wondering if that was purely because of Harry’s advancement or because Harry can actually channel his anger somewhere else.

Eric: And then she would have lost – she would’ve not been able to fight him. I don’t know. That’s a pretty cool quote. I’ve never even heard that.

Jamie: That’s true. But – oh, yeah. That’s the point, but you sort of give two possible explanations there, Laura. But do you think as Eric just sort of hinted at, that it could just be because by Book – you know, it’s kind of a red herring posed by Jo, that by Book 3, Hermione has such big feelings for Harry that she couldn’t beat him in a duel because she wouldn’t fight him in a duel. I mean, I’m just clutching at straws, but…

Laura: Mhm. I don’t think – I think she was just sort of speaking objectively, because it’s really around halfway through Book 3 where Harry starts learning…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah.

Laura: …about Dementors.

Andrew: Hmm.

Laura: And he starts gaining that confidence in himself.

Jamie: No, yeah. I think that’s right.


Snape’s Countercurse


Eric: So, we’ve strayed a little bit. But, it was a good stray. Okay, when Quirrell was knocked over, that’s supposedly when, you know, he was no longer jinxing the broom and when he lost his focus [snaps], lost his concentration.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, the – and Snape at that point, at the point when Quirrell was knocked over, Snape was still muttering the counterjinx. So, you would think that Harry would be pretty much okay as soon as Quirrell was knocked over, you know?

Andrew: He would be back up on his broom by then.

Eric: Yeah, he’d be a little bit okay. So, Hermione still makes her way over to Snape, who is still muttering the counterjinx, and there is nothing to counterjinx anymore, because the jinx should have lifted. Maybe it is on its way out, you know, whatever. And so she lights the cloak on fire, and it takes thirty seconds for Snape to realize, so that’s thirty more seconds where Snape is muttering the counterjinx, and there is no jinx going on, because – because Quirrell lost his confusion. And then finally, Snape notices. He looks down and then it says up above, you know, Harry was doing – Harry was able to regain…

Jamie: Yeah, but Eric, curses and countercurses, don’t just cancel – well, I’m just assuming they don’t just cancel each other out. It’s like, I mean, if like a curse takes twenty minutes to say, and the countercurse is ten seconds, I just don’t think that the ten-second thing with no effort is going to completely counter. I mean, the curse could be said with more power or with more enthusiasm, so the countercurse takes longer to, you know, get rid of the curse. I mean, if Quirrell has Voldemort in his head by this point, doesn’t he? Do we know…

Laura: Yes, he does.

Jamie: …or not?

Eric: Yes, he does. He does.

Jamie: Okay, then – then, Voldemort could be helping him with the thing. You know? Giving him advice, magical advice, that makes it stronger. So, it needs – it needs Quirrell to stop thirty seconds and give Snape thirty seconds of pure, uninterrupted countercurse time.

Kevin: Right. And I think…

Jamie: …without him, you know, saying that curse.

Kevin: And I think the only reason why Quirrell was sitting there muttering the curse constantly was because he knew that Snape was trying to counter.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: So, he was maintaining it so that Snape couldn’t fully…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …get rid of it.

Jamie: I think that’s right. Yeah.

Eric: Ahhh, kind of like, yeah. I know what you mean. Well, I personally think that it was just the way JK was writing the story. I think immediately after Quirrell fell, Harry was regaining control.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But she was still writing about Hermione finding Snape that only later did she say, you know, up above Harry was doing pretty good. I mean, I just thought it was the way it was worded, and I think that he probably regained control…

Jamie: Yeah, it could be.

Eric: …right away. Let me find the actual page. Hang on. Page 190. All right. Yeah, okay. “It was enough. Up in the air, Harry was…” Oh, no! This is – okay. Never mind!

Kevin: Yep!

Eric: That completely contradicts everything. “Up in the air, Harry was suddenly able to clamber back on his broom.” It doesn’t say, “Oh, by the way, Harry was doing well.” It says, “Up in the air, Harry was suddenly able to clamber back onto his broom.” So, he was suddenly able, after Snape fell.

Jamie: No, it’s – that’s just backing up what we first thought when reading the book, that it was Quirrell – sorry, that it was Snape doing it. That’s – it’s just that things worked out so that after…

Kevin: It’s coincidence.

Jamie: …after Snape realized he was on fire.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s just coincidence, and, that’s just it.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Not only that, but Snape could have just not noticed that he was on fire because he could have been breathing a sigh of relief or looking around or contemplating a rose or something like that.

Kevin: Or concentrating constantly or something like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: He was not concentrating on anything surrounding him. He was just concentrating on the countercurse.

Eric: Well, see, I’d like to think that if you imagine two beams of light going at each other, one red, one green, and you know – and they grow a little stronger in one direction, they grow a little stronger in the other direction. I’d like to think that Snape, in his full concentration, would be still a little bit stronger than the weak Voldemort and Quirrell as one muttering the curse. So, you’re right. Even if the curse was said before and was a little bit stronger, I’d like to think that Snape was making a little bit of headway, and I think Harry would have probably gotten his control back before, you know, thirty seconds, it seems like, and plus the time that it took for Hermione to run from Quirrell to Snape. I just think it might have been, really, sooner than the story – I mean, it’s a plot device. You know, but I don’t know. This was Andrew’s note, too. Andrew, say something!


Nicholas Flamel (Or Not)


Eric: I don’t know if you want to mention this in this chapter, but at the very end of it, Hagrid mentions Nicholas Flamel, and do you guys want to talk about this guy, who is an established, real guy? Do you want to talk about JKR’s using an actual, real story to start out her fiction stories?

Andrew: Well, we get e-mails on this sometimes.

Eric: Yeah! I mean, because we can do that later in the book when they actually discuss it…

Kevin: Yeah, we probably should.

Jamie: We probably should. Yeah.

Kevin: Wait until…

Eric: I think we should. We should save it until then because here, it’s just like it’s mentioned.

Kevin: It becomes more detailed, yeah.

Jamie: We’ll save it. Yeah


Misplaced Trust


Andrew: Is there anything to say about why Hagrid just assumes that Snape – he trusts Snape?

Eric: His justification was just like, [imitating Hagrid] “Professor Snape is a Hogwarts teacher!” But so is Quirrell! So it’s just as likely that Quirrell would be – you know, if they were to say Quirrell was doing it, Hagrid might still reply, [imitating Hagrid again] “Professor Quirrell is a Hogwarts teacher!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You think? I mean…

Jamie: Hagrid’s too grounded in tradition, and, you know, the old man’s club. Like, you know, loyalty and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and people of position can’t do anything bad. I think that that’s kind of – he comes out of his shell soon and realizes that it’s not black and white. People – you know, the old people who seem good aren’t always good. That kind of thing.

Eric: You know what I want to mention? What Jamie just brought up made me think a little bit. Do you not think they should have a little – Hagrid, or everybody, in fact. None of the staff, I don’t think, pays enough attention to the fact that there has not been a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who has lasted more than a year since the day that Voldemort came and asked for a job.

Jamie: But, Eric. Sorry. It’s just something that happens, though. It’s normal there. It’s like, what could they do about it? They either think it’s coincidence, or they just think it’s going to happen. I just don’t think there’s anything they can do about it.

Eric: Well no, there isn’t, but even if it’s a coincidence or even if it’s just like, “Oh, well.” I think that they could make a safe decision saying that for whatever reason, “Quirrell isn’t going to be here next year, so gee, I wonder what’s going to happen to him?”

Jamie: But he’s… Oh yeah, well of course.

Laura: Well, maybe they do. Maybe they do, they just don’t talk about it to the students.

Jamie: Or they think that it’s Snape – sorry. Or they think people who are privy to the fact that no teacher has lasted more than a year could think that it’s Snape doing it, and Quirrell will be the victim, and that’s why he won’t last more than a year, rather than that he won’t last more than a year because he’s the…

Eric: Well, I’m not saying necessarily that they should convict Quirrell. I think that Hagrid should just – I don’t know, everyone should be more open to it. It is fact, as established in Book 6. It is fact that no Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher has lasted more than a year. If I were a teacher, to amuse myself, I’d say, “Gee, I wonder why this one’s not going to be here next year?” You know?

Jamie: Oh yeah, Definitely.

Andrew: We know that Snape has been after it. I don’t know if he was after it in Book 1 when we first heard about it. Why not just give him the role, and find a good Potions teacher?

Eric: Well that’s just the question, because Dumbledore did.

Jamie: Was it – yes! Do you think, Andrew? That’s the thing. I’ve never actually ever thought of that. Do you think the only reason he gave Snape the job was so he could give him a way to kill himself, and then leave? I mean, I don’t know.

Kevin: A grand plan.

Eric: Yeah, I think…

Jamie: Yeah, I never actually thought about it.

Eric: I think it’s a grand plan because of the way…

Jamie: Yeah, a grand plan.

Eric: I don’t think Dumbledore really expected Snape to last more – to be… I think he places him in that…

Jamie: Yeah, he couldn’t, it’s jinxed. It’s jinxed – the job now.

Eric: It’s jinxed!

Jamie: You know?

Eric: So, Dumbledore must have known that by placing Snape there, he wouldn’t be there by the end of the year. I think that just further enforces his knowledge of Snape’s events, and also…

Jamie: Or – yeah?

Eric: Well, if you realize that by placing Slughorn as the Potions master, Harry could then get into that N.E.W.T class, which was cool.

Jamie: There could be a more sinister explanation, that Dumbledore’s finally testing Snape’s loyalty. I mean, he has to go at the end of the year.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Is he going to go to the good side, or is he going to go to the bad side?

Kevin: It’s possible, yeah.

Andrew: Hmmm. Good point.

Eric: And by finally giving him what he’s always wanted, will it tempt him back into his ways, as somebody said.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And once again we’ve gone from Book 1 to Book 6 in about two minutes. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: About Snape, about Snape.

Andrew: Book 6 is all the rage, man!

Jamie: So, that about wraps up chapter-by-chapter discussion? Thanks, Andrew!

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Thanks, Andrew.

Andrew: Ah, you’re welcome, any time. Just give me a call whenever you want to talk chapters. [laughs]

Jamie: I will, I’ll give you a buzz.


Voicemail – Dedalus Diggle


Andrew: All right now, moving along to the general voicemails.

[Audio]:

Hey MuggleCasters and Kevin… handsome Kevin. Anyways, I’m calling because I wanted to know if you thought that Dedalus Diggle will have a bigger role? He is mentioned in the first book briefly twice – in the Leaky Cauldron and at the beginning, and JKR has done this before. So, I was wondering what do you think? And I hope I didn’t overdo the sucking up thing. I took that quite to heart. Bye!

Jamie: He does have a bigger role, doesn’t he? He’s a member of the Order of the Phoenix.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think that by bigger role she means significant, like…

Jamie: Ah.

Kevin: I don’t think – I don’t know about significant.

Jamie: I don’t either.

Kevin: I think she’s – or he is going to play the same part that all the other Order people are going to.

Jamie: Background characters play.

Kevin: Exactly, they’re just filler, but it’s possible.

Jamie: They’re also filler because – I mean this is going off a tangent and I’m sorry, but I was thinking they’re also filler because we don’t know anything about them, and we haven’t seen them develop and evolve as characters, so when Jo has to report casualties to show that the war is really happening, and it’s a real life war, she can sort of say that Amelia Bones has been killed, or whatever, because even though we can spare a passing thought for them, we don’t think they’re essential to the plot. So these people are also there, to you know…

Kevin: Knock off? [laughs]

Jamie: Just to… Uh, yes. [laughs] That was what I was trying to say, just in a nicer way.

Kevin: Okay. [laughs]

Eric: Well, I think that she has characterized – she has made some effort to characterize Dedalus Diggle as a goof, you know? He totally screwed up the shooting stars, he never has any sense, and then we begin to meet him a bit, but I wouldn’t mind – even though she characterized him, I wouldn’t mind if he stayed a background character. I think it’s important to have those certain characters where we don’t really know, but we know certain traits about them that make them seem more like real background people.

Kevin: And they’re sort of whimsical.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Like sort of good for fun characters. Yeah.

Eric: I think that Dedalus Diggle reminds me too much of Mundungus Fletcher to [laughs] permit as another main character.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.


Voicemail – Legilimency


[Audio]:

Hi, my name is Blake from Long Island, New York, and I just had a really random question about Legilimency, and why wasn’t it used in the first four books, and only used in the fifth and sixth book? Did people know about it and use it on students? Or was it not allowed? So, thank you! Love your show!

Jamie: Thank you, Blake.

Kevin: I think it’s because it wasn’t introduced to Harry.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: We were following Harry around.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right. Yeah.

Kevin: I don’t think they were hiding it or anything like that. It’s common knowledge. It’s just that it wasn’t introduced to Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: So, because of that she never mentioned it before.

Eric: No, but here’s the question. When I first heard about Legilimency, when I first read it in Book 5, I thought, “Wow!…”

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: “…This is THE answer to all those piercing stares that Dumbledore and Snape would give people.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Occlumency and Legilimency, this is the answer. This is…

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jamie: No, that’s right. Yeah.

Eric: Every time people were staring at you, piercing as if they knew, it was Legilimency and/or Occlumency, whatever it was. But it actually wasn’t, and you know why? Because when people use Legilimency, especially Snape on Harry, Harry is forced to relive his thoughts. It’s actually his own thoughts that Snape is reading, is flashing before his own eyes. And that has never happened in the first four books. When Harry gets the piercing stare, he’s never – so people are like reading his mind without that flashing before his… So, I don’t even think it is Legilimency, or Occlumency, that they’re using on him with the piercing stare. It can’t be, because Harry would then know what they’re trying to read. Legilimency seems to work as a specific function.

Jamie: No, but isn’t it more like that it’s normal in the wizarding world, but it’s just that it’s completely alien to Harry that it’s so important in those books. Do you think Occlumency becomes so second nature that you just close your mind all the time? So, when two people first meet, or when one person tries to…

Kevin: Probe? Yeah.

Jamie: …use Legilimency. Yeah, just to probe, but the other person’s automatically closed, it’s just like that. It’s just second nature to try to do it, and…

Kevin: Counteract it, yeah.

Jamie: Second nature to counteract it, yeah. I think it’s just…

Kevin: Not…

Jamie: Sorry, go on.

Kevin: And not to mention that, if you’re good at it, you can do it without the person knowing.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Kevin: He’s reliving his thoughts, and he’s thinking about it, but the only reason he’s thinking about it is because he knows what’s happening. If he doesn’t know what’s happening, he could just be reminiscing on something.

Jamie: Yeah, staring off into space.

Kevin: So… Exactly. It’s not – you know, these are thoughts, it’s not like you’re physically reliving the experience.

Laura: Yeah. Mhm.


Voicemail – McGonagall


[Audio]: Hi, I’m Connor from Canada. I just wanted to say, “Hi, guys, and I love your show!” I have a question. McGonagall didn’t seem very surprised when Dumbledore was killed by Snape. Do you think that Dumbledore had been letting McGonagall in on all of his plans? Thanks guys, bye.

Andrew: We were so excited about this voice mail that we decided to discuss it before the show. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] It’s true.

Jamie: We feel stupid we did, though.

Kevin: So, we have to discuss it again.

Laura: I really don’t think he was – I really don’t think he was readying her for that. I mean, I think that in times like these, people are pretty much getting prepared for the fact that you might not see your best friend tomorrow, you know?

Kevin: I also think that she’s a very stern woman.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And that she’s not very open with her feelings. So even though…

Andrew: Yeah, when have we ever seen emotion from her?

Eric: Exactly. Very few times.

Jamie: Well, a few times we’ve seen it.

Kevin: Well yeah, a few times. I mean, shock, and we’ve seen her…

Andrew: Yeah, but nothing huge.

Kevin: Sure.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Like you won’t see her crying, or…

Kevin: But I think it – I think it was her trying to be professional. She realized that she had to take over…

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s it.

Kevin: …she had to hold herself up for the children…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …make sure that she was representing someone dignified.

Eric: Yeah, that’s exactly it. I mean, now is not the time to…

Jamie: Who’s…

Eric: …be surprised.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Now is not the time to be: [gasps] “He’s dead!” [laughs] You know? Now is the time to be saying…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …what are we going to do about his body, what are we going to do about Snape.

Jamie: That wasn’t the time for mourning.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. The fact that Hogwarts has been infiltrated.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Dumbledore must’ve told some people, though.

Kevin: Well, I think that Dumbledore did – I mean, everyone knows, but…

Jamie: No, but I mean if Snape is good and the plan was for Snape to kill Dumbledore, then if he didn’t tell anyone, then everyone would assume quite rightly that, you know, Snape was evil and that he…

Eric: But they did assume that!

Jamie: …killed Dumbledore. He’d to tell one person at least who could pass the message on and show some proof of it or whatever. Sorry?

Eric: But everybody was shocked! Everybody did convict Snape. I mean…

Jamie: The only advantage to not telling anyone I can see is that the secret would literally die with Dumbledore, and only Snape would know. So, Voldemort and every single other person couldn’t find out that – I mean, unless they tortured Snape or used some kind of magic on him – that the plan was for Snape to kill Dumbledore, and that Snape is still on Dumbledore’s side.

Kevin: Yeah, but getting back more to the topic, I think that – well, I think that…

Jamie: Sorry.

Kevin: …Dumbledore generally prepared people, in the sense that everyone knows that by going into it, you could die.

Jamie: That’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And people who don’t think Dumbledore could die are lying to themselves. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: So, the whole point is even if he didn’t tell someone about Snape – if it was pre-planned, that is – he still…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …everyone knows that there’s a potential that he will get killed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, definitely.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And also, Dumbledore also made it very clear that he does not fear death.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And I think McGonagall is smart enough to realize, you know, sad as it may be, there’s nothing she can do for Dumbledore. He’s dead. So, she needs to put her focus on maintaining the calm with the students.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s true.

Eric: And you realize, she did want to know. And I think clearly, Dumbledore was leaving her out of at least the big secret, because she was asking Harry about where they went that evening. She didn’t even know that they were going out, let alone – and she was trying to get all of that out of Harry, and he wouldn’t tell her, and she glared at him. She was actually being very smart with him, very stern and…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …wrong. And it just shows – I think she regretted a little bit, not being – I don’t know, further in on the circle. I think clearly Dumbledore trusted Harry with maybe some things he didn’t even tell McGonagall. And Hermione and Ron, for that matter, too. Because he tells Harry that he should only confide in Hermione and Ron, and then Harry goes…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …and interprets that like he can’t even tell McGonagall. That’s really interesting. That shocked me. Like, it made sense after I read it, but I’m like, wait a minute, why has he not been telling McGonagall?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, what kind of good inclination can you possibly get by that?

Andrew: Yeah. That was pretty long for such a… [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: …for easy. Yeah, yeah.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: All right! That wraps up this week’s voicemails. Don’t forget, everyone, you can call in your voicemails to 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442). We do not have foreign numbers yet. Australia – we can’t get a number for you Australians. I’m really sorry about that. We’re still trying to figure out a solution, but…

Kevin: But we can get England, so we’ll be getting that soon.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Whee.

Kevin: Is that any better for Australians?

Jamie: No, it’s – no, it’ll still be international.

Kevin: Ugh. That stinks.

Andrew: Well, we’ll figure something – I’m sure, there’s got to be a solution. [laughs] Hopefully.

Jamie: Yeah, there will be.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Now, moving on to Jamie’s British Joke of the Day!

Jamie: Okay. I finally got one straight away now, instead of having to [laughs] always have to…

Andrew: Sweet!

Jamie: Okay.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: I’ve done kind of ‘a guy walks into a bar’ theme for the past few shows, and so I thought I’d round that up now with a few more “a guy walks into a bar” jokes.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: A guy walks into a bar with jumper cables. [laughs] The bartender says, “You can come in, but don’t start anything.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Okay, okay. A penguin walks into a bar, goes to the counter, and asks the bartender, “Have you seen my brother?” The bartender asks, “I don’t know. What does he look like?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I get it!

Kevin: Yeah, that was delayed. I got like… Yeah.

Jamie: And finally – actually no, I think finally – a grasshopper hops into a bar. The bartender says, “You’re quite a celebrity around here. We’ve even got a drink named after you.” So, the grasshopper says, “What, you’ve got a drink named Steve?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Jamie: And, to finish up, the neutron walks into a bar and orders a beer. The bartender sets the beer down and says, “For you, no charge.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I should really apologize for how bad these are this week.

Andrew: No, it’s okay.

Jamie: I won’t be on for ages, but I promise after I’m back…

Andrew: For ages? Don’t say that.

Jamie: …I’ll have a whopper. Well, not that – quite a long time. But I’ll bring back an absolute whopper of the best joke ever, okay?

Andrew: Okay. Awesome.

Jamie: You’ll be falling over laughing, okay?

Kevin: Okay.


Favorite Harry Potter Book – Kevin Steck Style


Andrew: All right, for favorites this week, we are just going to put Kevin on the spotlight. We want to know: what is your favorite Harry Potter book?

Kevin: First time I read them or after multiple times?

Jamie: Just in general.

Eric: Both. [laughs]

Kevin: I actually enjoyed Goblet of Fire, myself.

Laura: Yes!

Kevin: I really enjoyed it.

Laura: Why?

Kevin: Because it was the first time Harry started actually taking responsibility and kicking some butt. [laughs]

Laura: Yesss.

Andrew: It’s interesting, because Jo admits – didn’t Jo admit that it was her least favorite? Because I know she says that she rushed that book, remember that?

Kevin: Yeah, but from a writer’s standpoint – I mean, she doesn’t like the book as much because she thought she could’ve done better.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: Even though it could be her best book, in her opinion, she could have thought she could’ve done better. So, she…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But if – but if she never even said that she rush – rushed the book and didn’t like it as much as the others, we would never have noticed.

Kevin: Right. It was an excellent book. I liked it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ll get back to our normal favorites segment next week.


What If…Harry Hadn’t Been Raised By The Dursleys


Andrew: Now it is time for this week’s “What If” segment. Jamie?

Jamie: Okay. Our What If this week is from Kristen, age 16 from North Carolina, and she asks: “What if Harry had not been taken to the Dursleys after his parents were killed? How much different do you think he would have been?”

Kevin: A lot. I don’t know who he would have gone to.

Eric: He would have – he was almost given to, he was almost given to Sirius. He was almost given to Sirius by Hagrid.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Remember that, guys? Sirius asked for Harry. He asked to be given Harry.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember that Sirius was unavailable at the time. So… But I definitely think he would be different, in probably or possibly a bad way.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Because he sort of learned – he appreciates people…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. Yeah.

Kevin: …far more because of his situation.

Eric: Exactly. I think that was a very…

Kevin: And if you removed that…

Laura: I think it depends on who he was raised with.

Kevin: True, true, but…

Eric: Well, that was the very point of Dumbledore’s placing him with the Dursleys – is that exactly – he’ll be better growing up away from that. He said, “Harry will be better going away from all that.” That’s exactly – he exactly why I am placing him with these mean people.

Laura: Whether it would be negative or positive is anyone’s guess.

Kevin: Yeah, but he better appreciates people because of his situation at the Dursleys.

Laura: Definitely.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Those characters.

Andrew: So, who else could he have been raised by. I mean, what if the Dursleys didn’t even exist, or they had gotten killed?

Eric: Well, I mean, I don’t know, but Sirius offered to take him, and then Hagrid said, “No,” you know, “I’ve got orders from Dumbledore.” But, so Sirius nearly almost had him.

Kevin: So, maybe Sirius, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but they were also suspecting that someone close to the Potters had been passing information to Voldemort, so they weren’t just going to release him to anyone right away.

Eric: Yeah, and I think it actually would have been a bad thing if Sirius was to have been given Harry, because right the next day…

Kevin: Harry would have become a rebel.

Eric: Oh, yeah. And…

Kevin: Big time.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …right the next day, you know, Sirius would have gone after Pettigrew.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: You know? His life is too unpredictable. He would have just uprooted and gone to face off Pettigrew and left Harry [laughs] at home in a carriage or – just left him home to go do that or whatever.

Laura: Yeah, Sirius has good intentions, but he’s far too erratic to be a parent.

Kevin: Definitely. So who else is a potential?

Laura: You know, I wonder, would Dumbledore have gone looking for a substitute family, like say the Weasleys?

Andrew: I was just going to think that, but, like, what are the chances of Harry getting into the Weasleys? Like…

Laura: Well, not necessarily them.

Andrew: …what would have been the chances of Dumbledore – or a family like the Weasleys. I mean…

Laura: But, I mean, Dumbledore just finding a family that he could trust.

Eric: Do you think that Dumbledore would have raised Harry himself?

Laura: I wondered that as well.

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Andrew: I was thinking that too, but he lives at Hogwarts.

Eric: No, I know.

Andrew: So what are you going to do, keep a little kid at Hogwarts?

Kevin: It’s not only that, it’s that you have to remember a lot of stuff with the war was still going on even though Voldemort was gone. So…

Eric: I understand that…

Laura: Then what better place than Hogwarts to keep Harry?

Kevin: Yeah, but safety-wise…

Laura: I mean – excuse me.

Kevin: …Dumbledore is the – you know, everyone’s looking for Dumbledore.

Eric: I don’t know. I’d think…

Andrew: Well didn’t Dumbledore say it was best for Harry to live a normal life?

Kevin: True. That too.

Eric: I agree with that, but I actually would have liked if Dumbledore had raised Harry.

Kevin: Oh yeah, but…

Eric: You know, Hogwarts would have been the safest place to keep him.

Andrew: Oh, of course.

Eric: Even safer than Privet Drive. Hogwarts, I mean, come on. And the staff could watch him if Hagrid had to – if Dumbledore had to go off and fight somebody.

Jamie: Is it safer than Privet Drive?

Eric: Well, Priv – I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think it is, because it doesn’t have the ancient magic. I mean, I’ll concede that Hogwarts is possibly not as safe as Privet Drive is, but I think that seeing as Hogwarts is known as one of the only safe places in the wizarding world during the war, that Harry would have been okay there, especially with all the eyes that would have been on him.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: By all the staff and stuff, he could have – you know, if Dumbledore did have to go off and fight some more evil, he could have left him at Hogwarts with McGonagall or someone.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, but what does that do to a young kid, seeing his…

Eric: Well, it’s not like your father’s always going away and never spending time with you. I’m pretty sure that Dumbledore would have, you know, spent the time and raised him properly if he had it. I just don’t think Dumbledore would bring that upon himself, but if he did I think it would be – you know, it would be pretty cool.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s also the argument that Dumbledore’s always the one who goes to war first, kind of. And…

Eric: Eh, that’s true, that’s true, that’s definitely true.

Jamie: Yeah, that is.

Kevin: And do you want to have the…

Jamie: He’s the embodiment of the good side, Dumbledore.

Kevin: Exactly.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Do you want to have a kid being raised where his parent could die at any moment, because he’s always going to war.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, I’m sure it would have been great, and that’s not even always the case, even in our current world. But, you know?

Laura: It’s a lose-lose situation, though, because…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s a question Dumbledore had to ask himself.

Laura: I mean, in the end, Harry ends up with a completely crappy upbringing from the Dursleys, so it’s like, you either have the chance of living a life where you’re loved and you’re cherished, but you’re not spoiled to the point where you’d be a brat. And, you know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …you have this possibility of your parental figure dying, or you get…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …treated like complete crap, beat up by your cousin…

Eric: But…

Laura: …and you have two very awful parental figures.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, true.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But, I mean, as Dumbledore said, they were the only family he had left, so if there was no family left, it really begs the question what if he went somewhere else?

Kevin: I think we killed it.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]


Chicken Soul For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, now this week we’re going to rap things up with Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Katie, 17, from Chicago. She writes:

MuggleCasters, I want to thank you all from the bottom of my HP-obsessed heart for getting me through some tough times. I suffer from chronic, severe migraines. When I have a bad migraine, any amount of light is blinding, any smell is toxic, and I get a bit irritable and try to avoid all human contact. During these times, I listen to MuggleCast, and when nothing else can, it brightens my day. Not bright enough to worsen my headache, of course. I sit in my room, lights off, heat pack on my face, and I hear you guys talk and theorize about Harry Potter – AKA my reason for living [Andrew and Laura laugh] and I get through it. Thanks so much, you have no idea how much little things like this can really turn someone’s day around.

It’s e-mails like that, that keep us going…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …because we always like to know how we’re helping people, so…

Eric: And up until now I’ve only heard of me giving people headaches.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I mean, I’m shocked.

Andrew: I am too, Eric.

Eric: There’s like – there’s like this giant death toll, and there’s this tally on a whiteboard somewhere, and now they’re going to have to buy a new whiteboard just to do like, the saved-people toll.

Andrews: [laughs]Reasons Eric’s good for.

Eric: There aren’t many.

Andrew: I’m just kidding, Eric. [laughs]

Eric: But I completely agree with what Jamie was saying earlier, before the show about these chicken soups gradually getting worse and worse…

[Andrew, Laura, and Eric laugh]

Eric: …until somebody’s going to be like, covered with 100 tons of rock, and listening to MuggleCast, and like bursting.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Well, on that note, that does wrap up MuggleCast 37. Oh my gosh we’re so old. Thirteen episodes until our one year anniversary.

Eric: Whoo.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: And MuggleCast 50. What good timing.

Eric: Wow, that’s brilliant.

Kevin: Crazy.

Andrew: So, on that note.

Eric: What – no, actually, wait what note is that, Andrew?

Andrew: Uh, C. C minor.

Eric: Is that like, a high G?

Andrew: C minor.

Eric: C minor?

Andrew: [singing] C minor.

Kevin: C minor.

Eric: [singing] C minor.

Jamie: On that note, he’s Andrew Sims, she’s Laura Thompson, he’s Eric Skull, he’s Kevin Steck, and I’m Jamie Lawrence, good night.

Andrew: Good night, everybody.

Kevin: Good night.

Laura: Good night.


Comments


[Music begins playing]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast guys, this is Amanda, from Tampa, Florida. I just want to say that I love your podcast, and I listen to it every weekend, it’s what I look forward to all week, and I must say that me and my friend Megan love British Joke of the Day. I love you Jamie! Bye!

[Audio]: MuggleNet, this is Josh, from Salt Lake City, Utah. You guys rock! Love the show! Thanks!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, my name is Karen from Ohio, and I really adore your show and all of the MuggleCasters, but Ben and Laura, you’re the best. I called to ask everybody who is listening for donations to help women who have breast cancer. Two of my friend’s mothers are suffering from it, and both of them would really appreciate it if you would donate to help find a cure, and support those who have breast cancer. If you would like to donate, go to www.breastcancer.org and click on “Support and Community.” Then click on “Make A Donation.” Next, click on “Donate To This Fund.” It doesn’t matter how much you donate, but it would really mean a lot to me and my friends. Please contribute! Thanks again! I love MuggleCast! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Kevin from Long Island. I really don’t have much to say, but, love your show! I was playing Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire and thought of you guys, so I thought I’d call and say what’s up. Um, yeah. Whatever. Peace out.

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: [singing] Muh! Gull! Cast! What is it good for? Absolutely nothing, yahoo!

——————————————————–

Laura: It really makes me…

Jamie: Just maybe, you know…

Laura: Sorry, Jamie.

Jamie: That’s okay, don’t worry.

Laura: It really makes me, uh, want –

[Static]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: What?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Thank you, Jamie.

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: I feel so warm and fuzzy inside now.

Andrew: I didn’t say anything.

Laura: Anyway…

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah